
Qass. 
Book. 



THE 

FAITH AND DOCTRINES 

OF THE 

CHURCH OF THE ETERNAL SON*. 



INTENDED AS A 



CHURCH BOOK 



CHURCH OF THE ETERNAL SON GENERALLY. 

ALSO, FOR THE USE OF ALL SINCERE SEEKERS AFTER FULL SALVATION 

AND PERFECT LOVE; AND PARTICULARLY FOR THE CONVINCE- 

MENT OF SUCH AS DOUBT THE TRUTH OF THE DOCTRINE 

OF THE "ETERNAL SONSHIP," OR THAT JESUS WHO 

DIED ON THE CROSS IS THE ONE ONLY GOD : 

According to the Prophet Isaiah (xltv. 6), '■'Thus saith the Lord the King 
of Israel, and his Redeemer the Lord of Hosts. I am the First and I am the 
LaM, and besides me there is no GodP To which Jesii^ seU his seal, as follows : 
'•'■These things saith the First and the Last which WAS DBAD.^^ Rev, ii. 8, 

THIS VOLUME IS DIVIDED INTO FOUR PARTS. 

TO WHICH IS ADDED, 

A NUMBER OF SELECT HYMNS ADAPTED TO THE 
WORSHIP OF JESUS "THE TRUE GOD." 

PART I. INVITATION AND ADDRESS, PAGE 17. 

II. DECLARATION OF FAITH, PAGE 54. 

III. ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH, PAGE 130. 

IV. ILLUSTRATION OF ITS FAITH AND DOCTRINES. 

THE BOOK ABOUNDS WITH COPIOIiS EXTRACTS FROM THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, AND 

WITH ARGUMENTS THEREFROM WHICH PROVE THAT JESUS. WHO 

DIED ON THE CROSS, IS "'THE TRUE GOD." 1 JOHN V. 20. 

This Book has been more than seventeen years in progress, and is now 
offered to all (apart from its church government) as a 

BOOK OF REFERENCE 
PROVING THE DIVINITY AND ETERNITY OF THE SON OF GOD 
AS A SON. / 

PHILADELPHIA: 
1849. 






P 



n>' 



Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1849, by 

ROBERT STREET, Artist, 

in the Office of the Clerk of the District Court for the Eastern 
District of Pennsylvania. 



L 



?!P 



INDEX OF PEINCIPAL SUBJECTS. 

[See the Table of Contents for particulars] 



Page 

ADDRESS to the Children of God . . . 17—53 

ADDRESS to sincere Seekers, showing them the way to ob- 
tain full redemption .... 24 — 30 

ARTICLES OF FAITH .... 72—113 

See Table of Contents for the Subjects xvi. 

Questions on faith ..... 139 — 81 

ADVERTISEMENT to the Reader . . . xxxi— ii 

APPLICANTS for Membership, how admitted 212—29, 300—1 
QUESTIONS TO ALL APPLICANTS not 

converted through this Church . 213 — 29 

ATONEMENT. See Mediation 39—43, 82—7, 48—50, 287—8 
ANTICHRIST— not confined to Roman Catholics— The true 

antichrist in the language of the Apostle . J)0"116 — 18 

ASSURANCE— See Infallible Assurance, Index. 
AMUSEMENTS ...... 239 

ANGEL of his p7'esence, or Eternal Image of the Son . . 73 
0:5= See Errata at the end of this Index x 

BAPTISM, water — Why permitted — The manner 45—6, 95 — 170 
The true and saving Baptism 15, 19, 45 — b', 95, 170 
BELIEF— How to be understood 38—40, 258—60, 159—60 

BEGGING — Church begging, and collections at meetings for 

worship, not allowed — Expenses how met . 231 — 4 

CHURCH of the Eternal Son — Its organization and govern- 
ment ...... 130—241 

COMMUNION, the outward and the Spiritual 46—50,97—9, 

171—4,268—70 
The sinful misapplication of the outward com- 
munion . • . . 173 — 4 



IV INDEX OF PRINCIPAL SUBJECTS. 

Page 
COMMANDMENTS, The Ten—How adopted by this Church 282—5 
CONVICTION AND REPENTANCE . . 160—161,264—5 

CONVERSION— See Regeneration or the New Birth, Index. 
CONFERENCES, and meetings of business . . 136—7 

CREED. See the subject. Articles of Faith, Index. 
CLASS-MEETINGS— Official leading men not allowed 99—301 
COLLEGES — Conclaves of official leading men — Hired pews, 

or select seats, not allowed • . . 232 — 6 

DECLARATION OF MEMBERSHIP, and Blanks for signa- 
tures ...... 409 

DEGENERACY of the Churches— Causes thereof . 31,38 

DEVIL AND DEVILS— They are creaturely . 91—3, 177—8 
DISTINCT UNION— Its falsity. See Hypostatical Union, Index. 

ETERNAL SONSHIP— proved . 31—43, ^^bb—l\, 72-91, 

106—13, 114—29,139—57. See TEST Question I. 214 

ETERNAL GENERATION of the Son of God elucidated 242—4 

ELECT — they cannot be seduced, or deceived, nor perish 228, 279, 

See Question on Assurance of Eternal Life 165 — 6 

FAITH— <« It is the gift of God," and not an act of the crea- 
ture—Miraculous Faith 19—20, 158—60, 226, 258—61 
PRAYER OF FAITH. It saves or cures the sick 93 

GOD : — He is Triune. His proper name is JESUS . 55 — 71 

See Articles of Faith, I. II. III., . . 72—5 

See Questions one to six, 139 — 48. llustrations, 242 — 4 

GOD— He has a spiritual " Body and parts" . 81—2, 121—3 

How he " veiled" himself {)::ri08— 11, 123—4, 0::^247— 9 

GOD DIED — He became Man and passible, suffered, and 

died — His temptations, and how he died explained 41, 

124—6, ^sCr 145—6, 248—9, 9:^256—8 

GIFTS— Spiritual and Miraculous, 14—6, 19—20, 157—8, 258—61 

GENERATION ETERNAL— Or Eternal Generation 242, 5b— Q 

HALLS FOR WORSHIP ..... 233—7 

Engraved plan of the Halls . . . 304 

HYMNS AND CHORUSES .... 306—408 



INDEX OF PRINCIPAL SUBJECTS. V 

Page 
«« HUMANITY" OF JESUS. (See the next article, HYPO- 
STATICAL UNION.)— He was ALTOGETHER DI- 
VINE . 80, 214—16, ^jCr244—o5, 295—8, 301—3 
HYPOSTATICAL UNION, or the doctrine of two distinct 

natures in the person of the Lord Jesus — its falsity 34 — 5, 
65—9, 9^103—4, 111—12, 115—19, {):5=121— 2, 
Its extreme absurdity — Clarke — Edwards . {)^250 — 3 

"HUMILIATION" OF JESUS— His expressions of " humi- 
liation" and submission explained 63 — 4, 77 — 8, 119 — 21, 

140, 254—5 
HAND OF GOD, OR " THE RIGHT HAND OF GOD"— This 

and the Intercession explained . 84 — 5, 112 — 13, 221 

HEATHEN— Their condition . . . 271—2,222—3 

INFALLIBLE ASSURANCE, of Eternal Life 17—18, 94—5, 

165—6, 265—72, {):^277— 8 
INTERCESSION— How understood, and how Jesus sits for- 
" ever" at the right hand of God, {which is his Power,) 
even while he appeared to Saul of Tarsus, and to Saint 
John, at the Isle of Patmos . 82—7, 112—13, 221 

^IfCr' See Note in Table of Contents, chap.iv., subject, 

Arguments. ..... xvii — xviii 

JESUS — The proper name of God, which he calls '^ my new 

name.''' See Articles of Faith, one to eleven 72 — 91 
His Holy Names in the Old and New Testaments, 

given by comparison .... 245 — 7 
He is the true and only God, the Eternal Son, and 

Divine Image, which " was made flesh'' . 55 — 71 

See pages . 106—13, 114—29, 139—57, 242—58 

No man can see " his glorious body," and live 76 

He was in heaven and upon earth at the same time 107 

See Heaven and the Throne of God . . 175 — 6 

JEHOVAH, The " First and the Last," died on the cross 60—62 

See Article IV., ..... 75—6 

He died by a separation of his " SOUL," Isa. xLii. i, 

from the veil, his flesh 242—4, ^^241—9 

JUSTIFICATION— Or pardon from sin, not the New Birth 94—5 

See Regeneration or the New Birth, Index. 
JUSTICE— Ho w Divine j ustice was satisfied , , 287—8 



VI INDEX OF PRINCIPAL SUBJECTS. 

Page 
KINGDOM OF GOD— It belongs to " the Dear Son ;" it is Ms 
" Throne,''^ and is omnipresent — He will never resign 
or give it up . . . 90— 91, 175--6, 275— 6 

KINGDOM OF GOD AND OF HEAVEN— It is within the 

souls of the Regenerated also . 87, 221, Tli—o, 298—9, 
See Hymns .... 344—83 

LAW — " The Law and the Prophets were until John." Jesus 

fulfilled and ended the prophecies . 174—5,290,294 

LORD'S PRAYER— How to be understood . 102, 222, 187—8 

LOVE. See PERFECT LOVE, or Sanctification, Index. 

LUKEWARM members, if habitually so, are suspended from 

membership — God's abhorrence of such 100, 163, 203 — 4 

MEDIATION, ATONEMENT, AND INTERCESSION— 

God "by himself purged our sins." Heb. i. 3; Isa. 
Lxiii. 5. He mediated " by the sacrifice of himself," 
Heb. ix. 2Q, between us, and the penalty of death — 
*' the Curse," and " the Wrath" — and thus satisfied 
his own Divine Justice . 82—7, 148—50, 287—8 

MEETINGS FOR WORSHIP— How conducted 51—3, 201—12, 

229—31 
How the services are opened, and closed 208 — 10 
{^ See Note, Table of Contents, Chap. IX. Part 3d xxiii 
MEETING-Houses — See Halls for worship, Index. 
MEMBERS— <« Must be born again," John iii. 7. For the 
TEST, see Questions to all applicants — 

No. XVII .... 222 

Must believe that the " Man Jesus is Eter- 
nal as a Son ;'^ for the TEST of this belief, 
see Questions to all Applicants, I. to VI. 215 — 16 
Are admitted as MINORS — At what age 

allowed a voice . . . 212 — 13 

All have an equal voice by ballot and repre- 
sentation . . . . 137, 232 
THREE male members signing the Declara- 
tion of membership, page 409, may begin a 
church, and add male and female mem- 
bers ..... 130 
THIRTEEN male members may OFFI- 
CIALLY organize — The manner . 130 — 1 



INDEX OF PRINCIPAL SUBJECTS. VU 

Page 
MEMBERS— Must all expect to be questioned and coun- 
seled on matters of Faith and Doctrine by 
the Chief, State, and Local OVERSEERS 
— All who wilfully depart from the doctrines 
declared in this book will be suspended 
from membership . J33, 194, 0:^^229—31 

MILLENIUM— Not literal .... 179—80 

MINISTERS— They support themselves — Any inspired bro- 
ther may ^raveZand preach — The Gospel rule to be ob- 
served. (See 1 Cor. xiv. 30-32) 51—3, 99—100, 196—200 
MINISTRY— How regulated .... 196—200 
MINISTERS AND LAYMEN OF OTHER CHURCHES— 

Their privileges .... 101—2,208—9 
NATURES — Doctrine of two distinct natures in the Person 
of Jesus untenable. See Hypostatical Union, Index. 
NATURAL REASON— Called " the natural man," it know- 

eth not the Holy Spirit . . 20—23, 161—5, 271—2 

ONLY-BEGOTTEN SON— There is no other . 61, 265—6 

ORIGINAL SIN— Explained— How it originated . 262—3 

OVERSEERS— The Chief Overseer or Elder— His duty 131—5 

The State Overseers— Their duty . 193—5 

The Local Overseers of individual churches, 

—Their duty .... 229—33 

ORDINATION, and Doctrinal Questions to Candidates 137—181 

PRAYER. For the g-eneraZ form of, see Ordination-Prayer 182 — 8 
This prayer exemplifies the doctrines of this 
church, and the general form of words to be 
used when supplicating '* the Almighty." See 
Rev. i. 8. 
PRAYER MEETINGS— ^Zi^fti/s follow the first services 201—2 
See Note in Table of Contents Chap. 9th, Part 3d xxiii 

PREDESTINATION ..... 278—81 
PERFECTION— Christian, or Sanctification 163, 268—9, 299 

PERFECT LOVE, or Sanctification, more fully explained 270 

PATRIARCHS AND PROPHETS OF OLD— None ascended 

to heaven before the resurrection of Jesus 166 — 7, 273 — 6 
PROBATIONERS— Not received in this Church 99—100, 203—4 
PRODIGAL SON— Parable expl ined ... 300 



VIU INDEX OF PRINCIPAL SUBJECTS. 

Page 

QUESTIONS~To Candidates for Ordination . . 139—81 

For division of subjects, see Table of Contents xx — xxi 

SHORT QUESTIONS TO ALL APPLICANTS for 

membership not regenerated or converted in this 

Church 214—29 

REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH— How to be ob- 
tained ...... 24—30 

It is an immutable and INSTANTANEOUS act of 

God's mercy . 94—5, 05=160—6, 265—72, 298—9 

See Justification, Index. 
REJOICING AND PRAISE— Must never be suppressed ; but 
we say to all " Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of 
ZION, for great is the HOLY ONE of Israel in the midst 
of thee." Isa. xii. 6. See 18—19, 127—9, {)::ri61— 3, 

J)^210— 11, 225—6, 268—70 
REVELATION — Immediate revelation from Jesus the 

«« Wonderful Counsellor" now attainable . 21—23, 98—9 
RESURRECTION— The general, and the last judgment 91, 169 
ROMAN CATHOLICS— They deny «« an immediate light and 
motion of God's Spirit communicated to the indivi- 
dual." Remarks ..... 48—60 

[See Rt. Rev. Dr. Milner's End of Religious Contro- 
versy, Letter 6, page 20.] 

SON OF GOD — He had no beginning, and is one of the Eter- 
nal Holy Trinity 31—43, 74—5, 139—40, 242—4, 295—8 
See Eternal Sonship, Index. 

SANCTIFICATION. See Perfection, and Perfect Love, Index. 

SACRAMENTS. See Communion, Index. 

SINGING — Must be with animation, and without choirs 100 — 101, 

404 

SERVANT— How Jehovah, The First and the <« Last, took 

upon him the form of a servant" 87—8, 242—3, 247 — 8 

SOUL OF JESUS— It had no beginning nor genealogy {^142 — 4 
See 87—90, 101—216, 242—4, 247 

SCRIPTURES, THE HOLY, 178—80, 198—200, 226—7, 288—95 
The Old Testament confirmed by the saying of Jesus 290 — 1 
Eternal Life not to be found in the Old Testament 293—4 



INDEX OF PRINCIPAL SUBJECTS. IX 

Page 
SCRIPTURES, Errors in punctuation, &c., have " wrested" 

the sense — The remedy . . . 199, 291—3 

Only understood *« by the Spirit." See Note, Table 

of Contents, Chap. XIII., par. 8, . . xxix — xxx 

SUNDAY SCHOOLS— How conducted . . 239—40 

SLAVERY, War, Oaths, Amusements . . 237—9 

SUMMARY OF THE BOOK, and Conclusion . 295—303 

" STRAIT GATE and narrow way" explained . 270—1 

TRINITY, the Holy— Jesus is the only TRI-UNITY 55—71, 74, 

139—40, 141—57 
THRONE OF GOD— Explained . . 175—6, 106—7 

TEMPERANCE, Dress, &c. .... 241 

TABLE OF CONTENTS, or a brief synopsis of the whole 

work ...... xi — xxx 

UNBELIEVERS— In the Eternity and Divinity of the Son of 

God as a Son . . . . . 102—5 

Including Unitarians, or Socinians, Arians, 
Clarke-ites, Hicks-ites, Swedenborg- 
ians, &c. Remariis , . Ib» 

VOICE OF GOD—/? is now heard.— ^^ Other sheep I have," 
(saith Jesus,^ " which are not of this fold" — " they shall 
hear my voice'' . . 18—23, 44—5, 98—9, 171—2 

V^AR . . . . . . . 238—9 

WILL — The will of man is free — Yet it has no natural im- 
pulses to conversion — Conversion is an operation of 
the Holy Ghost against the natural will . 280 — 1, 264 — 5 
The natural will and natural reason are hlind—They 

are " at enmity" against God and the new birth 161 — 5 
WORSHIP— How conducted . . 51—53, 201—12, 301 

WORK— Our main work . . 180, 163—5, 158, 13—14 

WORKMEN — Effectual workmen^ and living members con- 
stitute the efficacy of a church . . . 234 — 5 
WOMEN— Their church privileges . . .99, 202 
WEDDING-garment— None can enter the kingdom of God 

without it . . . . . 275—6, 163 

WRATH OF GOD— It is not a motion in the Divine mind— 

This subject explained . . . 285—8, 177—8 



ERRATA. 



ERRATA. 



For Thirdly, page 14, read Fourthly. 

For Address to the Seekers, page 53, read Invitation and Address 

Read who was crucified, page 17, as a parenthesis wherever it 
occurs in this connection. It must be thus marked in the second 
edition. 

The paragraphs in Chap. IV., page 134, are improperly numbered. 
They should be 1,2, &c., instead of 5, 6. 

For Ez. xxxiii. 20, Chap. V., page 76, read Ex. or Exodus. 

The Chapter, page 212, should be X. instead of IX., and the fol- 
lowing Chapters (in this part), altered to suit. 

At the end of paragraph 38, page 123, add (see Note, Table of 
Contents, page XVI.) Also between the words " at home early," 
aud " during the seasons," paragraph 36, page 210, add (See Note, 
Table of Contents, page XXIII.) Also at the end of Question VIII. , 
page 218, add, (see Explanatory note on page XXIV, Table of Con- 
tents.) Also in Question XVII., page 222, after the words When 
did it take place? add the words [and where?] in the second edition 
of this book. 

In Article II., page 73, between the words " He pre-existed," and 
the words " and after which image," insert in the second edition 
of this work the following words — and which is called by the pro- 
phet («« the Angel of his PRESENCE," Isa. Lxiii. 9,) which appeared 
to Moses on the Mount. (Gen. xxxiii. 18, 23.) 

Insert on page 397, (by making two lines of the 5th chorus, Glory, 
&c.,) the following chorus in the second edition of this work. 
hallelujah ! grace is free. 
There's enough for you, and enough for me, 
There's enough forevermore ! 



TABLE OF CONTENTS, 

OR A BRIEF SYNOPSIS OF THE WHOLE WORK. 



NOTE TO THE READER.— The ;)a^e, in connection with each 
Chapter in this volume, is given in the following Table of Contents, 
as follows: "CHAPTER I, PAGE 17." Also the paragraphs in 
each chapteraregiven,by whicharrangement any chapter, paragraph, 
or clause in the book can be found immediately. 



INTRODUCTION. 

Introduction. — Christ has chosen us ; he says, ^* ye have not chosen 
me, but I have chosen you." We are commanded " to bring forth 
fruit," and to nourish it. The chief object of this church described. 
All the Apostolical Gifts are now attainable by a true belief in Jesus. 
Demonstrated from Scripture. The salvation of souls is our only 
object. 



PART FIRST. 
INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

CHAPTER I. Page 17. 

Paragraph 1. Invitation and Address to the " Children of God," 
and all sincere inquirers after truth. 2, 3. The children of God are 
heirs of salvation, and " shall never fall," and «* shall never per- 



Xll / CONTENTS. 

ish," proved. 4, 5. An invitation to come out from among unbe- 
lievers. Causes for so doing. 6, 7. The Gentiles are partakers of 
the various gifts of the Holy Ghost. We as Gentiles are included 
in the promises. 8. Gifts enumerated. 9. How attainable. 10. 
Invitation — Christian liberty to obey the impulses of the Holy Spirit 
without control — Methodists. 



CHAPTER II. Page 21. 

1. The "gifts" and " operations" of the Holy Spirit have in all 
ages been pracfzcaZ/j/ maintained. 2. Since the Reformation, there 
have been testimony bearers to all the gifts. 3, 4. The immediate 
and especial voice of God. 5, 6. The world — that is, iheunregene- 
7'ated, whether in or .out of the churches, are entirely ignorant of 
this voice. 7, S. The world, (if not under the class of reprobates,) 
have the universal " Grace of God," operating on their consciences, 
but, saith Jesus, " the Spirit of Truth the world cannot receive, be- 
cause it seeth him not, neither knoweth him.^^ 9, 10. Appeal to the 
children of God, whether in or out of the churches, to unite toge- 
ther with us as '' one heart and one soul." 



CHAPTER III. PAGE 24. 
ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 

1. Sincerity a pre-requisite. The condition of the sincere seeker 
described. 2, 3. Christ loved us while we were yet sinners. 4, 5. 
Doubts and fears — Desires to know the truth. 6, 7. Original sin, or 
innate corruption — Outward morality and honesty. 8, 9. Secret 
misgivings. 10. Gospel sympathy. 11,12. Thegulf of perdition — 
The joy of those who have passed over it. 13. Jesus is our deli- 
verer — his safe protection. 14-19. The way of escape from perdi- 
tion — Origin of doubts and fears — The Hindoo, the Mahometan, and 
Roman Catholic all die alike without doubts and fears — The appli- 
cation — The promises — Jesus saith " he that cometh to ME, shall 
never hunger, nor thirst." 20-29. Remedy for a weak faith — How 
to obtain power to pray — Doubts of the Divinity or Eternity of the 
SON of God removed when a man receives the Holy Ghost — The joys 
of the blessed in this life — The soul that is blessed, calls JESUS Lord, 
from the immediate impulses of the Holy Spirit — Jesus the Life and 
Salvation of the soul. 30-35. The " gulf 'of perdition — Love of the 
convert for immortal souls, and for the brethren — How a man deli- 
berately calls Jesus a liar, and the consequences — Blasphemy 
against the Holy Ghost — Hope for all who have not thus blasphemed. 

CHAPTER IV. PAGE 31. 

CONTINUATION OF THE ADDRESS TO THE CHILDREN OF GOD. 

1. Degeneracy of all the churches — Spiritual dryness — Causes 
thereof. 2. The Stumbling-stone. 3-6. Questions to be put unto 



CONTENTS. Xlll 

professors of religion — the faithless reply. 7, 8. Most professors 
Arians or Socinians at heart — The reason. 

CHAPTER V. Page 33. 

1. Unbelief in the Laity mainly attributable to the want of true 
belief in the Clergy, as Pastors or Teachers. 2, 4. The ground of 
this unbelief shown under six heads. 5-7. The hypostatical error 
of two distinct natures — Scriptural arguments thereon. 

CHAPTER VI. Page 35. 

1. The fearful degeneracy of the churches caused by unbelief in 
the Eternity of the MAN Jesus, the Son of God, as a Son. 2. Or- 
thodoxy not orthodox. 3, 4. The Eternal Son became poor in 
the form of a servant, and actually suffered. 5. The Prophet 
Isaiah's definition of the Son of God, (now called by professors 
<' the Humanity.") 6, 7. The Son one of the Eternal Holy Trinity AS 
A SON — His atonement — Our final judge. 8, 9. The Eternity of 
his Reign and Kingdom — He is Jehovah and the Light of the Holy 
City New Jerusalem, and of Eternity. 10, 11. He is unchange- 
ably the same, and to be " honored^^ and ** worshipped)^' being the 
one only God.- 

CHAPTER VII. Page 38. 

1. No man CAN say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost, 
2-15. Summary of the doctrines and arguments on the Eternal 
Sonship. Firstly, the MAN JESUS is the very Eternal Son. 
Secondly, he is our immediate and only Saviour. Thirdly, he is 
" THE TRUE GOD." Fourthly, he, '' the True God," mediated 
'* by himself" between Man and the penalty of eternal death, and 
the wrath in the curse. Fifthly, " God was made flesh." Sixth- 
ly, the Son was omnipresent, and in heaven whilst upon earth. 
Seventhly, when Jesus the Eternal Son of God died on the cross, the 
whole Trinity died with him. Eighthly, the way in which the Triune 
God died. Ninthly. God sufl^ered. Tenthly. He became man 
through the line of David, according to THE FLESH, [but not ac- 
cording to the soul or spirit. See pages 242-4] He abolished all the 
*' Law of Commandments contained in ordinances." — He voluntarily 
laid down his life " by himself," and saved us, without Ae/p or aid 
from any, but " by himself purged our sins." — His resurrection, 
ascension, and glorification. To his reign and kingdom, "there 
shall be no end." 

CHAPTER VIII. Page 43. 

1. The general Resurrection, and the last judgment. — Jesus, 
'< the Son of Man," our final judue. — Eternal Life and eternal pun- 
ishment. 2. Justification is by faith and the merits of Jesus alone. 



XIV CONTENTS. 

3. Full redemption from oi'iginal sin attainable during this life. 4. 
The Holy Ghost is now obtainable, as in the days of the Apostles. 
5, 6. The Holy Ghost is now an unerring guide and counsellor, as 
from the beginning, proved from several texts. — The Holy Trinity 
of Persons proved. 7. Sanctity of life. 

CHAPTER IX. Page 45. 

1. Water baptism permitted in this church, but not essential to 
salvation. 2. It sustains the doctrine of the Holy Trinity. 3. Not 
sustained bv this church as an Ordinance. The reasons. We bap- 
tize ««IN THE NAME of THE LORD JESUS," as did the Apos- 
tles. The form of Baptism. 4-6. The subject of the outward com- 
munion of bread and wine introduced. — Jesus declares, " I am the 
Bread of Life" — also," he that eateth me shall live by TTie." 7. We 
cannot, as a church, partake of the outward elements. 8, 9. Rea- 
sons from the Scriptures. 10. Sincere seekers, who are not born 
again, but servants of God only, may consistently partake of the 
outward elements. 11-17. Remarks on the Roman Catholic Church 
— They place tradition above the Bible — They deny *' an imme- 
diate light and motion of God's Spirit to be communicated to an 
individual or to the soul — They deny all that Jesus died for, and that 
is, that we might be redeemed from the law of commandments, BY 
THE GIFT OF THE HOLY GHOST.— They have substituted 
Auricular confession and a priest's absolution for the living opera- 
tions of the Spirit, all of which is proved from their own books. 
18. All the churches which deny the immediate gift of the Hoiy 
Ghost, as in the days of the Apostles, may partake of the outward 
elements. 19,20. Further reasons — the joys of the '' blessed^^ in 
this life, when eating of «' the bread of life.'' 

CHAPTER X. Page 51. 

1. The sons of God are "led by the Spirit of God." 2-6. Pro- 
phesying, exhortation and preaching — Their nature, and how con- 
ducted. 7-9. On the manifestation of the Holy Spirit in pouter in 
our meetings. All exercises, at such periods, must be confined to 
the conversion of souls — Tedious speakers rebuked ; see paragraph 
14, page 301. — 10, 12. The true way of conducting a meeting 
pointed out. 



CONTENTS. XV 

PART SECOND. 
DECLARATION OF FAITH. 

CHAPTER I. PAGE 54. 

INTRODUCTION. 

1. Rule of faith. The necessity of a rule of faith. 2. Its appli- 
cation to members, and to those who apply for membership. 3. Its 
application to offenders in our own body, and their suspension from 
membership. 

CHAPTER II. Page 55. 

TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 

This Church shall be called THE CHURCH OF THE ETERNAL 
SON. And there shall be no alteration or amendment made to the 
Title, nor to the following explanation of the Title of the Church. 

EXPLANATION OF THE TITLE. Page 55. 

1, 2. The Son was eternally begotten, and existed at the same eternal 
instant with the Father. 3. His knowledge equally eternal with 
the Father's. His doings or acts equally eternal with the Father's 
acts. 4. His name is also "the Everlasting Father," and one with 
him. 5. He is the Father also— proved. 6. His IDENTITY the 
same with the Father and the Holy Ghost. 7-9. The Omnipotence, 
Omniscience, and Omnipresence of the Man Christ Jesus — proved. 
10-12. The SON is the Eternal Image and Person of the Father and 
of the Holy Ghost, and is the only God, and Maker of all things — 
proved. He rec^if^d Divine worship and approved of it as his right. 
13. He is the only potentate, proved from Scripture (as we establish 
all our doctrines). 14. His Kingdom and Reign will have no end, 
demonstrated. 15-27. From the declnration of Jesus, that there is 
but "ONE GOD," who is also " ONE LORD," and other Scriptures, 
we clearly demonstrate in these paragraphs that Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth who suffered and died for us on Mount Calvary is that One 
Lord, and One God, and that there is no God besides him. 28. Jesus 
is the Word of God, which Word died. 29. Jehovah and Jesus the 
Son " are one" in identity 30. Note. — His expressions of sub?nis' 
sion or obedience to the Father, how to be understood. 31-33. The 
pre-existence of Jesus, the son of the Father, further demonstrated. 
34, 35. The doctrine of two DISTINCT natures in the person of 
Jesus. That is, one nature which suffered, and one nature which did 
not and could not suffer, refuted. It falsely makes two DISTINCT 
Sons. 36, 37, Jesus of Nazareth the SON of God, who was born 



XVI CONTENTS. 

of the Blessed Virgin Mary is called by Dr. Adam Clarke in his 
Commentaries, and by all Socinians and Unitarians (in all their 
grades), " the Humanity." They maintain that he is not the 
" Mighty God," " but inferior to him." 38-41. Dr. Adam Clarke's 
apostacy from Methodism, and the truths of the Holy Bible. His 
commentaries on St. Luke's Gospel. He denies that JESUS the 
SON and " HOLY ONE," is Divine and Eternal as a Son. He says 
'*the doctrine of the eternal Sonship is antiscriptural, and highly dan 
gerous.^^ These false doctrines refuted. 42-44. Jesus the Eternal! 
Son who suffered and died on Mount Calvary is the express and Eter-A 
nal Image of God. And although there are three persons named in 
the Godhead, yet there are not three images — proved. 45, 46i 
Jesus the man who died for us was worshipped before and after hia 
resurrection, and before his ascension, and approved of it: he theren 
fore must be god. 47. Jesus will be our final Judge when all wiir 
see and learn that HE is the " only potentate." 48. The SUM- 
MARY and conclusion of the Explanation of the Title. 

CHAPTER III. PAGES 72—113. 

articles of faith and doctrines of the church of the eter- 
nal SON. 

Article I.— «^ The True God."— Jesus Christ of Nazareth "IS 
THE TRUE GOD." 1 John v. 20. 

Art. II. — His oneness. 

Art. hi. — His Godhead or Trinity. 

Art. IV. — The Omnipotence, Identity, and Oneness of Jesus with 
the Lord Jehovah. 

Art. V. — No man can see the unveiled Glory of Jesus, and live. 

Art. VI. — His Incarnation. 

Art. VII. — " The True God^^ became passible, or suffered. 

Art. VIII. — The Man Christ Jesus is <« the Lord God of the Holy 
Prophets." Rev. xxii. 6. 

Art. IX.— The " Image," " Person," or «' Likeness" of God. 

Art. X. — On the Mediation, Atonement, and Intercession. 

Art. XI. — On the pre-existence of the Soul of Christ. 

Art. XII. — The Reign of Jesus the SON is Eternal, '« and will have 
no end." Luke i. 33. 

Art. XIII. — On the Resurrection, and Creaturely Devils. 

Art. XIV. — On God's Foreknowledge or Decrees. 

Art. XV. — *« With God all things are possible." 

Art. XVI. — On Justification and the New Birth. 

Art. XVII. — On Water Baptism. 

Art. XVIII. — The Protestant or Roman Catholic Sacraments of 
Bread and Wine, not applicable to the Regenerated Children of God. 

Art. XIX. — On the Spiritual Communion of Jesus in the Soul, 
(which is the true Sacrament.) 

Art. XX. — Our Preachers. 

Art. XXI. — Clergy or Laity of other Churches. 

Art. xxii. — Unbelievers in the Eternity and Divinity of Jesus 
the SON of God, AS A SON. 

Art. XXIII.— JESUS CANNOT BE LIMITED. 



CONTENTS. XVll 



CHAPTER IV. PAGE 114. 



ARGUMENTS. 



Further arguments from the Holy Scriptures which prove that 
^^ Jesus of Nazareth, ^^ who was crucified, is the Eternal Son, and the 
ONE ONLY GOD, in heaven or in earth, and besides him, there is 
no God. Isa. xLiv. 6. 

1-5. Jesus the Eternal Son eternally existed in an imoge-like-form, 
and not" in the divine mind," or'Mn the Father's bosom" only. C-11. 
«« The Son of Man,^^ and '* the Son of God^^ mean the same Eternal 
Divine being. In these verses the Socinian Heresy adopted by all Uni- 
tarians, and promulgated particularly since the year 1600, and lately 
advocated by Dr. Adam Clarke in his Commentaries, is refuted. The 
Heresy is this, that " Jesus Christ ASA SON had no existence before 
he was conceived and born of the Virgin Marv," and is" inferior" as 
a Son, to God. 12-14. The true ANTICHRIST defined and clearly 
proved from direct quotations from Scripture. No sect that wor- 
ssuips Jesus, " the true God," is the antichrist — '^^ Jesus is the Christ,^^ 
and '• Christ is God,^^ proved. 15, 16. Jesus is our Father — proved. 
17, 18. The false doctrine of two whole and distinct or separate 
natures in the person of Jesus, called by the schools the Hypostatical 
union, introduced, and refuted from Scripture. 19-27. The "HU- 
MILIATION" of the Eternal Son explained, and his expressions or 
sayings according to his eternal right as God, set forth. 28. Although 
nailed to the Cross, the angelical hosts were at his command. 29. 
He died groaning in agony, yet exercised at the same time his infi- 
mte pardoning power, being God. 30-36. The doctrine of the hypo- 
statical union of two distinct natures further refuted by comparison 
with several records of the Holy Scriptures. 37, 38. No man can 
look upon the glorified body of Jesus and live — His appearance to 
the Apostles after his resurrection explained, and the error that 
God IS " without body or parts," refuted — The Intercession. 

[Note. — Jesus declares," Hereafter shall ye see the Son of Man 
sitting at the Right Hand of the Power of God.^'> Luke xxii. 19. 
Therefore the words right hand of God, as used by the Apostle, is a 
figure of " the Power of God," and does not mean, as professing 
Christendom supposes, that JESUS, " the HOLY ONE," (see Acts 
iii. 14,) for " euer" sits at the right hand of another God, even the 
Father, somewhere in space, making intercession for us. If Jesus 
thus literally sitteth at the right hand of another God, then the in- 
tercession would have been woefully interrupted dit the peculiar crisis 
when Saul was persecuting the church; for it is declared in Acts 
xiii. 17, that Jesus personally "appeared" to Saul of Tarsus on his 
way to Damascus, and said, " I am Jesus whom thou persecutest." 
According to the doctrine now advocated in the churches, the throne 
of intercession must have been VACATED or empty, when our Lord 
"appeared" in his glory to Saul, and particularly so wjien he visi- 
bly appeared in his glorious body, and held the long interview with 
Saint John on the Isle of Patmos, and gave him the Revelation. 
The truth is, that Jesus begins and ends the work of redemption per- 



XVIU CONTENTS. 

sonally in every soul. His glorious body is the centre of his Omni' 
presence and Omnipotence; he declares, '' for where two or three 
are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them ;" 
consequently, Jesus must be everywhere. See the subjects Interces- 
sion, and the Throne of God explained in Article Tenth, pages 84-87, 
and in Article XXIII., pages 112-13. See Question XV., page 221.] 
§:5°" The Notes in this Table shall have the same force for doctrine, 
&c., as if comprised in the body of the work. 

39. When God became man, the purpose was eternal, therefore he 
never changed. 40. The Man, Jesus, was " in heaven," and omni- 
present when upon earth ; he was only veiled. 41-44. God became 
passible, and suffered — He died by a separation of his spirit from his 
body, as men naturally die. 45. Jesus is " without Father, without 
Mother,^' according to the flesh. 46-51. He "was tempted IN 
ALL POINTS like as we are, yet without sin.^^ His expressions on 
the cross — " My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ?" is one 
of our despairings, and therefore necessary — This explained — He 
is '* the True God," the " Rock of Ages," and " Ancient of Days." 
— He is all " Glorious in his Apparel," and cannot be looked upon. 
52, 53. We worship Jesus because " all the angels" and the '' Apos- 
tles" worshipped him. 54,55. We worship him for Redemption — for 
his " Kingdom" " within''^ us. bQ. As our only Righteousness. 57. 
For his Love. 58. We worship him from his own impulses. 59. Be- 
cause he fills our Souls with the Holy Ghost. 60, 61. And when Jesus 
is in our '^ midst," we cry out and shout " for joy," as the Prophet 
declared, Isaiah xii. 1-6, and worship him with a loud voice, as 
the whole multitude of the disciples did at his descent of the Mount 
of Olives. 62. His rebuke to the Pharisees. 63, 64. We worship 
him from a full heart, with rapture, thanksgiving, and praise — And 
gav,Thou art the only God. 65-67. We praise Jesus for salvation. 
{For there is none in any other name.) And cry out " Honor and 
Glory, Might and Majesty, Riches and Wisdom, Omnipotence and 
Omniscience, and Eternal Dominion belong to thee !" 68-72. W^e 
praise Jesus with David, and say, " Blessed be thou. Lord God of 
Israel, Our Father, forever and ever," and cry out with him, " Thine, 
O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the vic- 
tory, and the majesty : and all that is in heaven and in earth IS 
THINE. Thine is the Kingdom ; and thou art exalted above all. 
Both riches and honor come of Thee. And thou REIGNEST OVER 
ALL." 1 Chron. xxix. 10, 11, 12. For thou only. Lord Jesus, art 
our WAY, our TRUTH, and our LIFE, and our GOD, henceforth 
and forever, Amen. Hallelujah. 



CONTENTS. XIX 



PART THIRD. 
ON THE ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 

CHAPTER I. PAGE 130. 

INTRODUCTION. 

1, 2, 3. Our Blessed Lord encourages two or three to meet in his 
name. — He declares, " Where two or three are gathered together in 
MY NAME, there am I in the midst of them ;" therefore, three Re- 
generated male persons, embrac-ng all our doctrines, shall, [by 
signing their names to the Declaration of Membership, page 409,] 
constitute an ?/iCfp^it?e' organization of a Church, but shall perform 
spiritual duties only. They may add male and female members to 
their number according to discipline. 4. Thirteen male persons, thus 
associated, may organize into an official branch of this Church; but 
shall report to the Chief Elder or to the State Elder their organization 

CHAPTER II. PAGE 131. 

THE CHIEF PRESIDING ELDER. 

1. The Church of the Eternal Son shall be primarily directed by a 
chief Overseer," called the Chief Presiding Elder. 2. His authority 
shall extend over all the churches of the country or nation in which 
he lives, and of which he must be a citizen native born, but shall 
never extend beyond the same. He shall have no temporal power — 
his oversight being purely spiritual. 3. His duty. 4. Each State, 
or Province, or District, or Territory of a country shall also have an 
Overseer. Each shall preside over the church of his respective 
State or District. He has no temporal power— his oversight being 
also spiritual. His duty. 6. No Elder shall interfere with the secw- 
lar organization of a Church or its property. 6. EACH CHURCH 
SHALL GOVERN ITS OWN AFFAIRS. 7. Exhortation. 

CHAPTER III. PAGE 132. 

THE QUALIFICATION OF THE CHIEF ELDER OR OVERSEER. 

1. He must be Regenerated. He must produce living witnesses 
(who have been converted through his immediate instrumentality) 
that he has the power of the Holy Ghost to the conversion of souls. 
2, 3. He must " KNOW AND HEAR THE VOICE OF JESUS," 
and how to comfort mourners, and administer consolation to the sick 
and dying, in the hour of trial. 4. His office is an office of mercy. 
5, 6. He must see that all our written doctrines are faithfully main- 
tained by the State or District Elders, the Local Overseers, and the 
Ministers, helps and members under their charge. 6. We allow no 
Tradition to govern this Church. 



XX CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER IV. PAGE 134. 

DURATION OF OFFICE OF THE OVERSEERS — RESIGNATIONS, ETC. 

Note. — The paragraphs are improperly numbered in this Chapter — • 
the first paragraph is numbered 5, the second 6, &c. We note them 
in this table as they are numbered. They must be revised in a 
second edition. 

5, 6. Term of office of the Chief Elder. He may be re-elected, 
and removed from office for incapacity or delinquency. How the 
Elders shall be tried. 8-11. Resignation of the Elders, and the 
manner of filling the vacancies. 12, 13. Confirmation of the Elders 
— their duty at such periods. 

CHAPTER V. PAGE 136. 

MEETINGS OF BUSINESS. 

1. The Meetings of Business are the following : — A General Con- 
ference; and. State Conferences — both by Delegates selected and 
sent by each Quarterly Meeting. 2-4. How represented. 5, 6. 
Quarterly meetings and monthly meetings — they are composed of 
the members o-e^iera/Zi/, and not of Delegates. 7, 8. The equality of 
this rule in relation to the General and State Conferences — Officers 
of these meetings. 

CHAPTER VI. PAGE 137. 

ELECTION AND CONFIRMATION. 

OF THE CHIEF PRESIDING OVERSEER OR ELDER. 

1. The election and confirmation, &c., are done by a Convention 
of Delegates, from each Quarterly meeting. 2, 3. The manner of 
electing the delegates. 4. The organization of the Convention. 5. 
The manner of nominating candidates. 6-8. The election by bal- 
lot. 9, 10. The preliminaries of the ordination or confirmation. 

QUESTIONS. Pages 139—81. 

QUESTIONS TO THE OVERSEER ELECT. 

First question — Subject — The Holy Trinity. 
Second question — Subject^ — Jesus the one only God. 
Third question — Subject — His Eternity. 
Fourth question — Subject — The Incarnation. 
Fifth question — Subject — The Sufferings of God. 
Sixth question — Subject — Jesus is the First and the Last. 
Seventh question — Subject — The Atonement. 
Eighth question — Subject — The Mediation. 
Ninth question — Subject — The Reign of the Lord Jesus " will 
have no end." Luke i. 33. 



CONTENTS. XXI 

Tenth question — Subject — Jesus, the Eternal and Almighty 
Maker and preserver of all things. 

Eleventh question — Subject — Jesus Christ the same yesterday, 
and to-day and forever. Heb. xiii. 8. 

Twelfth question — Subject- — Special Gifts. 

Thirteenth question— Subject — Miraculous Faith. 

Fourteenth question — Subject — Belief. 

Fifteenth question— On Conviction. 

Sixteenth question — Subject — The New Birth. 

Seventeenth question — On the full assurance of Eternal Life 
(in this time, even from youth until old age.) 

Eighteenth question — Subject — None were '^Born again" or 
^*^ ascended up to heaven" before the resurrection of the Lord Jesus. 
John iii. 13. 

Nineteenth question — Subject — God's fore-knowledge and de- 
crees. 

Twentieth question — Subject — *' With God all things are possi- 
ble." Mark x. 27. 

Twenty-first question — Subject — The Resurrection. 

Twenty-second question — On Water Baptism. 

Twenty-third question — Subject — The Communion. 

Twenty-fourth question— On the Law given to Moses. 

Twenty-fifth question — Subject — Heaven and the Throne of 
God. 

Twenty-sixth question — On ^^ the Wrath of God" and creaturely 
Devils. 

Twenty- seventh question — On the Holy Scriptures. 

Twenty-eighth question — Subject — The Doctrines of the 
Church. 

FORM OF CONFIRMATION OR ORDINA- 
TION. Page 181. 

1-5. Remarks. — PRAYER. Kneeling the true position. Jesus 
kneeled in prayer. See Luke xxii. 41. 

THE ORDINATION PRAYER. Page 182. 

Note. — The words " Amen^' in this prayer are not to be uttered by 
persons praying — at any time. The words " Hallelujah" may be 
uttered : These ejaculations must be uttered by the Congregation 
according to " Note," page 188. 

ordination or confirmation, page 189. 

1, 2. The manner. 3. Certificates of appointment. 4. Proceed- 
ings of Convention — how Disposed of. 5. No new business can be 
originated by these conventions. 

CERTIFICATES OF THE CHIEF ELDER AND STATE ELDERS, &C. PAGE 190. 

The Certificates. — State Elders and Ministers — their ordination. 
All our ministers are free to travel and preach the everlasting Gos- 
pel without confirmation or ordination as the Lord Jesus may dictate. 
This LIBERTY is perpetual in this Church. 



XXll CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER VII. PAGE 193. 

THE STATE OVERSEERS OR ELDERS. 

1, 2. The manner of choosing State Elders. 3. On the INCEP- 
TIVE ORGANIZATION of a STATE. 4-7. The duties of the 
State Elders or Overseers described. The STATE OVERSEERS 
shall hold their OFFICE for a term of FIVE YEARS. 

CHAPTER VIII. PAGE 196. 

THE MINISTRY. 

1-3. Certificates of Confirmation to them — how granted (Appeals). 
4. The form of the Certificate. 5. The object of the Certificate. 

6. Liberty and the true Certificate — no Bondage in this Church. 

7, 8. The Holy Scriptures— HALLS for WORSHIP— no pulpits nor 
select seats. 9-11. The poor of our Church shall be supplied with 
the Holy Scriptures.— The GENERAL CONFERENCE shall cause 
to be published a NEW EDITION OF THE BIBLE, with corrections 
of the versification and of the punctuation, &c. Some of those errors 
pointed out, wherein the true sense of the Scripture has been per- 
verted and the Lord Jesus dishonored. 12. Directions to our Minis- 
ters relative to preaching in other congregations, &c. 

CHAPTER IX. PAGE 201. 

DIVINE WORSHIP — MEETINGS HOW CONDUCTED. 

1. As all the members of this Church profess to be led by the 
spirit of God, so all the Brethren who are led to preach, pray or ex- 
hort, are at liberty to do so, but " ONE by ONE," or one at a time; 
yet when mourners are seeking salvation, or crying for mercy, then 
each member is to do his and her duty, by speaking and praying to 
each mourner at the same time, even whilst the leading prayers and 
exhortations are going on. There should be no cessation : For the 
kingdom of Heaven suff*ereth violence, and the violent take it hy force, 
saith Jesus. Matt. 11, 12. Hymns and choruses to be sung. 2. Ex- 
pensive Edifices, paid ministry, and schools of divinity all condemned. 
3. The mode of conducting our meetings continued. 4. WOMEN 
are allowed to help us by vocal prayer in our select or prayer meet- 
ings. 5, 6. The subject of worship continued — exhortation to pray 
with families. 7. The subject continued — mourners how to be ap- 
proached. 8. First interrogation to mourners. 9. The difficulty of 
awakening the "Lukewarm professor, or the Gospel-hardened." 
10-12. Remarks on the saying of Jesus — " The publicans and the 
harlots go into the kingdom of God before you" — how to be under- 
stood. 13, 14. The second interrogation, &c. 14-31. The mode 
of encouraging the mourner to trust in Jesus; and of bringing the 
soul into the New Birth, and " the glorious liberty of the Children 
of God." 32-34. Liberty to members of other Churches or the Re- 
generated to speak or pray in our meetings — how regulated and 



II 



CONTENTS. XXlil 

restricted. 35. The manner of opening our meetings — brevity in 
exhortation, &c. 36. Time of closing our meetings, &c. 37. The 
ENTRANCED STATE. 38. The spirit of prayer— conversion. 
39. Manner of inviting mourners to the mourners' benclies. 

Note. — In paragraph 36, page 210, there is an important omission. 
It is there stated that the evening services are required to be closed 
at ten P.M. It should have stated, also, that [the congregation 
generally should be dismissed in the winter season, at half past eight 
P.M., and in the summer season at nine P.M., so that those who 
wish to retire may do so before the commencement of the prayer- 
meeting. Nevertheless, if the blessed power of the Lord should be 
generally poured out on the congregation at an earlier hour, as stated 
in the Address, pages 52-3, then the meeting shall not be dismissed. 
This measure of dismissing the first meeting will give room for 
the prayer-meetings. These prayer-meetings shall riot be omitted 
at any season, but shall always be held after the first dismission, 
which shall be with a Doxology and the Benediction, "May the grace 
of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen." Such as are de- 
sirous of continuing in the prayer-meeting should be invited to re- 
main, and such as remain must expect to be advised, counseled, and 
invited to seek the salvation of their souls, which shall be publicly 
made known unto them.] The words within the brackets shall be 
a standing rule in this Church. They belong between the words 
«' at home early," and " During the seasons," in the paragraph. 



CHAPTER IX. Page 212. 

Note. — This should have been Chapter 10th, and must be altered, 
together with the succeeding chapters, in the second edition. 

CONVERTS THROUGH THE FAITH OF THIS CHURCH, AND APPLICANTS 
FOR MEMBERSHIP NOT CONVERTED AMONGST US. 

1. AW white persons, ^' horn again" through the instrumentality 
of this church, are at once adopted as members of this church. 2. 
They shall be upheld in their growth in grace, and instructed, but 
are liable to be suspended for offences, as others. 3, 4. The ages 
of applicants not limited. — Scriptural authority. 5. None can 
vote under the age of sixteen years, nor become an Overseer or a 
Delegate under twenty-one years. — Note. — [Colored persons adopt- 
ing our Faith shall form a distinct Church.] 

SHORT QUESTIONS TO APPLICANTS, 

Pages 213-229. 

The following SHORT QUESTIONS shall be put to all applicants 
without exception, who have not been converted amongst us, and this 
rule shall never be altered or amended — The manner of receiving 
such applicants. — Note. — SEVERAL PERSONS may be questioned 
at the same time. 



XXIV CONTENTS. 



SHORT QUESTIONS TO APPLICANTS FOR MEMBERSHIP 
WHO HAVE NOT BEEN CONVERTED AMONGST US. 

PAGE 214. 

QUESTION I. On the Eternity of the MAN JESUS. II. On his 
Tri-unity, III. The " SON" shall be called " the Everlasting Fa- 
ther." IV. The MAN who died was God, and God was the man. V. 
On the soul of God. VI. Jehovah the Son came down from heaven 
with his own " soul," and was " made flesh." VII. On the hypo- 
statical union or doctrine of two distinct natures in the Person of the 
Lord Jesus — the doctrine refuted. VIH. The Father, Jehovah, and 
the Son " ARE ONE," so that those who saw Jesus saw the Father. 

How the Son sent himself. — [Explanatory note. — The Apostle tes- 
tifies, 1 John V. 20, that the " Son" '' is the TRUE GOD;" and as 
he is ^'the true God,^^ there can be no God above him, to whom he 
can be subject. Therefore, all his expressions, such as " the Father 
sent the Son," "I came not of myself, but he sent me," &c., are 
expressions of ^' humiliation,^^ the same as when he said, '* My 
Father is greater than I," " I live by the Father," &c. They are 
the expressions of " The true God" as a man, which he became. 
For " God" " the Word was made flesh," saith the Apostle. John i. 
14. For a further explanation of this subject, see " Title of the 
Church," pages 63-4. See Article VII., pages 77-8. See Arguments 
119-21. See pages 140, 254-5.] 

IX. On the Godhead — this explained. X. On the Identity of the 
Son with the God of the Jews in the Wilderness — they are the same — 
proved. XL On the mediation — God, or God the Son mediated by 
himself— pvo\ed. XII. On the death of God. XIII. JEHOVAH, the 
First and the Last, suffered and died on the cross — proved. XIV. 
The Son is infinite in his perfections. XV. The RIGHT HAND of 
God — This is his power, — On the Intercession. XVI. How the 
«^ CHILDREN" can call Jesus Father. See John xxi. verse 5. XVII. 
The all-important questions — Are you regenerated, or ''born again ?" 
— When, and where did it take place ? — Was it instantaneous ? — &c. 
Unconverted heathen. XVIII. The Resurrection, last Judgment, and 
creaturely Devils, a7Z<? the cause of evil. XIX. On Water Baptism — 
not essential, butj3er77iz?^e(i in this church — On the OUTWARD SAC- 
RAMENT of bread and wine; it may be eaten by the servants, (GaJ. 
iv. 1.) but not by the SCNS of God — Reasons. XX. We can have no 
Christian fellowship with false sects. XXI. On the expressions of 
God, " of myself I can do nothing," &c. XXII. On the Son's Om- 
nipresence — Omniscience — His Decrees — He cannot be limited, and 
will REIGN WITHOUT END. XXIII. On Christian Liberty. 
XXIV. On giving Jesus all glory /o?' all things — Examples. XXV. 
On Miraculous gifts — Attainable at this day — On the Operations of 
the Spirit, shouting, &c. — Faith explained. XXVI. On the Holy 
Bible— Bibles with notes or comments must be rejected — Dr. Adam 
Clarke's Commentaries — Their dangerous tendency. XXVII. On 
Mesmerism, Clairvoyance, and Pathetism — They are to be rejected 
—The reasons. XXVIII. The final question. 



CONTENTS. XXV 



CHAPTER X. PAGE 229. 

LOCAL OVERSEERS OF INDIVIDUAL CHURCHES, COLLECTION OF 
FUNDS, &C. 

1. They are called Local Overseers, to distinguish them from the 
traveling Chief and State Overseers — Every new church of thirteen 
male members shall appoint two Local Overseers. 2. Limited to 
nine — Elected annually — Eligible for office for two years. 3. Their 
general duty. 4-7. False members hinder the Gospel work — Re- 
marks — They must be suspended. 8-10. Further duties of the Over- 
seers — To keep order at times of worship — To attend to the pecu- 
niary affairs of the church. 1 1-14. No money collections at meetings 
of worship permitted — Expenses how provided for, and met. 15. 
All business affairs shall be done by ballot. 16. No official leading 
members allowed— The brother who is «« IN THE SPIRIT," shall 
lead when "^ the Spirit of the Lord is upon him." — ^o distinct ho Ay , 
college, or conclave allowed, as in the Methodist Episcopal Church 
and others. 17. Real estate, how secured. 18. Secession from this 
church forfeits the real and personal estate of a church — How pro- 
vided for. 

CHAPTER XL 

HALLS FOR WORSHIP, &C. PAGE 233. 

1. How built. 2. Expensive edifices wrong — Cause of church 
begging. 3. Halls not absolutely necessary. 4-6. We offer no in- 
ducement for a large individual church membership — Remarks on 
efficient members. 7. Small congregations recommended. 8, 9. 
Wrong titles to church edifices — We do not consecrate them. 10-16. 
We call our meeting-houses HALLS — xManner of building them 
described. 17-18. Any defects in the outward organization of this 
church are to be supplied by a General Conference — The proviso. 

CHAPTER XII. PAGE 238. 

SLAVERY, WAR, OATHS, AMUSEMENTS. 

1,2. Slavery not to be interfered with by this church as a body — 
Remarks. 3-5. Many evils have attended the enslaving of the Afri- 
can race, yet thousands who would have been PAGAN IDOLATERS 
at this day, now enjoy the blessings of civilization, and the religion 
of Jesus in their souls — Remarks. 

WAR — Our position defined. 

OATHS — We are commanded to ^' swear not at all ;" we affirm 
only, where the Laws of the country will admit of it. 

CHAPTER XIII. PAGE 239. 

SUNDAY SCHOOLS. 

1. Approved of. 2-10. How conducted — The object — Libraries. 



XXVI CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER XIV. PAGE 241. 

TEMPERANCE, DRESS, ETC. 

1-4. Temperance — Our position defined. 5. This church cannot 
acknowledge any law relative to the cut of a garment, or its colour, 
or any law in relation to the furniture of our dwellings — We approve 
of'the Arts and Sciences — Remarks. 



PART FOUHTH. f 

ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE FAITH AND DOC- 
TRINES OF THE CHURCH OF THE ETER- 
NAL SON. 

CHAPTER I. PAGE 242. 

ON ETERNAL GENERATION. 

The Son, even Jesus of Nazareth, was Eternally Generated, or the 
Son as a Son, as he appeared in the flesh at Jerusalem, hadno begin- 
ning whatever. He assimilated his Eternal Soul and Divine nature 
with our flesh, and thus " God" was made flesh actually. And it 
was God which died on the Cross. 2. Jesus denies that he had any 
beginning, or genealogy ; texts proving it. 3. The Eternal Gene- 
ration of the Son was AN ETERNAL ACT, BY WHICH THE 
TRIUNE GOD EXISTED— proved from Scripture. 

CHAPTER II. PAGE 244. 

THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 

1. He came down from heaven as a Son, and is the Maker of all 
things. 2. His Holy Names given as recorded in the Old and New 
Testaments. 3, 4. His Incarnation — How the divine nature " was 
made flesh." 5-9. Two distinct or separate natures in the Person of 
Jesus are wholly untenable. The impossibility of two distinct na- 
tures in the Person of Jesus demonstrated from the Sacred Records. 
9. Dr. Adam Clarke — his commentaries should be disallowed by the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. 10. President Edwards' gross error, 
founded on this doctrine of two distinct natures. 11. God " was 
tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin" — how under- 
stood. 12. When "God was made flesh" and became man, he 
changed not — proved. The glory and eternal dominion and reign of 
the Man Jesus Christ described. 



CONTENTS. XXVU 



CHAPTER III. PAGE 256. 



JESUS ^^THE TRUE GOD," SUFFERED. 

1. God brought himself into a capacity for suffering, or became 
passible, by becoming a true and very man, yet he filled all things at 
that time as he did from all eternity. He was " in heaven" whilst 
he dwelt upon earth, as he declared to Nicodemus. 2. His wonder- 
ful power. 3. The whole Godhead died on the Cross — how to be 
understood, a child may learn. Jesus is '* the Father also" — proved. 



CHAPTER IV. PAGE 258. 

ON BELIEF AND ON MIRACULOUS FAITH. 

1, 2. Belief illustrated. 3. The Jews believed all that is now 
believed in by most professors, yet because they rejected the MAN 
JESUS as God, they were " cast out" — proved from Scripture. 4. 
A direct question to all unbelievers, with the consequences of unbe- 
lief. — How such '^ stone Jesus," and " crucify him afresh." 

ON MIRACULOUS FAITH. PAGE 260. 

1. Saint Paul's definition of it — Faith is not an act of the creature, 
but is an act of Jesus Christ through " EVIDENCE" without doubt. 
2. It is all powerful in the smallest degree, and depends not on 
quantity, but on '« kind.^^ [See Matt. xvii. 21 ; Mark ix. 29.] 3, 4, 
5. Faith will hardly be found in the Last Day — The consequences. 
An act of faith — how performed. 6. A dead faith. 7. A living faith. 
8. Faith according to Saint James. 



CHAPTER V. PAGE 262. 

ORIGINAL SIN. 

1. It began with Lucifer, he is a fallen angel — texts to prove it. 
2, 3. The fall of man. 4. Original sin, or innate depravity. How 
Adam died the day he did eat. The flaming sword — Its operation. 



CHAPTER VI. PAGE 264. 

ON CONVICTION AND REPENTANCE. 

1, 2. Conviction defined — how it operates. 3, 4. The constrain- 
ing love and power of God. 5, 6. All must pass througn the anguish 
of conviction, through "the strait gate and narrow way," before 
they can enter '' into life" and *' be born again," whether they be 
open sinners or rigid moralists-^-We must obtain " THE SON." 



XXVm CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER VII. PAGE 265. 

ON REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH. 

1. Regeneration,how declared by our Blessed Lord. 2. We are Sons 
by the spirit of adoption. 3. The great difference between the ONLY 
BEGOTTEN SON and adopted Sons. 4-8. The words «' water and 
the spirit^^ are to be understood as LIVING water — Scriptures sup- 
porting it. 9-11. The'' New Birth" more fully described — The joys 
of the blessed in this world. 12. Jesus makes his abode in the soul 
—the WEDDING GARMENT. 13. Such as are born again have re- 
ceived the Holy Ghost — they have become partakers of'*' the Divine 
nature." 14. This VIRTUE and Divine nature are communicable 
unto others — caution to such as have it. 15,- 16. Sanctification or 
PERFECT LOVE— its operation and its holy joy. This is the 
^^ kingdom of God within," as Jesus declares, Luke 17, 20, 21. — 17. 
The " strait gate and narrow way" defined — popular errors respect- 
ing this "gate" and "way." 18. The regenerated soul ^^ is passed 
from death unto life" by passing through the " strait gate" of an- 
guish, and will never perish — and will have no more occasion to pass 
through this gate. 19. Of the Heathen — they all lie " in wicked- 
ness^' — various Scriptures which show that they neither " see nor 
know" the spirit. They that " have sinned without law, shall also 
perish without law," saith the Apostle. Rom. ii. 12. 

CHAPTER VIII. PAGE 273. 

ON THE CONDITION OF THE PATRIARCHS, PROPHETS, AND HOLY MEN 
OF OLD (AFTER DEATH). 

1, 2. NO MAN ''hath ascended up to heaven,^^ saith Jesus, John 
3, 13, that is, no man that died preuzows to the resurrection of Jesus. — 
3, 4. No man was regenera.ted previous to the death and resurrection 
of our Lord. 5-11. Arguments. 12, 13. The impossibility of an 
unregenerated soul entering the final " place" of the righteous. 

CHAPTER IX. PAGE 277. 

ON THE ASSURANCE OF ETERNAL SALVATION DURING THIS LIFE. 

1-4. Saint John testifies, " Whosoever is born of God doth not 
commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him, and he cannot sin be- 
cause he IS born of God," 1 John iii. 9. — Scriptural arguments. — Il- 
lustrated by Saint Paul. Rom. vii. 22, 25. — His glorious testimony, 
that nothing in time or eternity " shall be able to separate US 
from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord," that is US 
who are " born again. '^ 

CHAPTER X. PAGE 278. 

ON PREDESTINATION. 

1, 2. Jesus foreknows, (John xvi. 29, 30,) and has foreordained all 



CONTENTS. XXIX 

things, proved — Saint'Paul's testimony. 3, 4. The argument from 
several Scriptures — The case of Pharaoh — Jesus predetermines the 
means of a sinner's salvation. 5, 6. The subject explained — Our 
true position relative to God's decrees — On FREE-WILL — Satan 
fell through free-will — God knows the future choice of every man's 
free-will — All who through their own free-will do not accept the 
constraining offers of mercy, shall be damned — How a man plunges 
himself into the fire that was " prepared for the Devil and his angels^^ 
— God has «* no pleasure in the death of the wicked." 

CHAPTER XI. PAGE 282. 

ON THE DIVINE LAW GIVEN TO MOSES, AND THE NEW COVENANT. 

1. The Divine Law is summed up in the Decalogue, or " Ten 
Commandments"— THE TEN COMMANDMENTS enumerated. 2. 
We adopt them as they were given unto Moses on the Mount, ex- 
cept those parts or clauses which have been cancelled in the Gos- 
pels by the Lord Jesus himself. 3, 4. The commandments which are 
abolished. 5. Remarks on the Sabbath-day — We keep the day. 6,7. 
The '' FIRST" and «« SECOND" commandments as defined by the 
Lord Jesus himself whilst outwardly dwelling among us. 

CHAPTER XII. PAGE 285. 

ON THE WRATH OF GOD. 

1. The Apostle declares, " We were by nature children of tne 
wrath, even as others. ^^ 2. Those under the wrath, are under the 
dominion of their own fallen nature. 3, 4. And the Lord said, 
'' My Spirit will not always strive with man" — The desolation of 
those — They are under the wrath. 5, 6. God, even Jesus, can 
have no wrath in himself — If he had, the consequences — an expla- 
nation. 7-9, The atoning blood of Jesus saves us from the wrath, 
and the penalty of eternal death, and the curse — The glory and Di- 
vine majesty of Jesus, the Eternal Son, who thus saves us — An ad- 
monition. 

CHAPTER XIII. PAGE 288. 

OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 

1. The Holy Scriptures are given by inspiration of God. 2. The 
books enumerated. 3. Jesus fulfilled the Law and the Pro{>hets, 
'* Blotting out the hand-writinfi; of ordinances that were against us, 
which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, NAILING- 
IT TO HIS CROSS" — This church cannot, therefore, acknowledge 
any ordinance whatever. 4. The Scriptures cannot be broken. 5,6. 
The Scriptures of the Old Testament fully established by the direct 
and immediate sayings of the Lord Jesus, while in the flesh — Say- 
ings enumerated. 8. The Holy Scriptures the only true guide to 



XXX CONTENTS. 

Jesus. — [Note. — But it requires the immediate inspiration of the Holy 
Ghost to undei'stand nnd believe them. 1 Cor. ii. 11.] ^^ This clause 
within brnckets shall be inserted in paragraph 8, page 291, in the 
second edition of this book, after the words man^s redemption — and 
marked as a parenthesis. An improper division and punctuation of 
the Scriptures, have in many instances destroyed the sense — In- 
stances given — An instruction to the church, how to correct this evil. 
9, 11. The Scriptures throughout testify of the Lord Jesus, but Jesus 
declares ihdii eternal life '\s only to be found in himself. 12. We 
establish our faith primarily on the direct sayings of the Lord Jesus — 
Arguments.. 13. The children are free from the ceremonial Law of 
Moses. 14. We receive nothing for doctrine which opposes the say- 
ings of Jesus. 15. Of the New Law, and our Neighbor, 

CONCLUSION. Page 295. 

1, 2. There is no God whatever but the Man Jesus Christ of Na- 
zareth. 3,4. The Man Jesus, the Eternal Son, is a Tri-unity by 
himself. Those who worship the Man Jesus, as the Apostles wor- 
shipped him, worship the total God, bodily. 5. Jesus Mediated and 
«' by himself purged our sins." Heb. i. 3. 6. The unity and sim- 
plicity of our belief. 7-9. None can possibly enter the kingdom of 
God, unless they are born "again, by which we are instantaneously 
''translated into the kingdom of the DEAR SON." Col. i. 13.— This 
is the state called " Christian Perfection." 10. Our greatest object, 
. 11. Lay hands suddenly on no man. Note. — Add in the second 
edition of this book, after the words no man, page 300, the words 
within the brackets [when admitting them as members : they " 7mist 
be born again.^^] 12. Suspension from membership. 13. Appli- 
cants for membership — [We have no official men to lead us] — 
The manner of putting down tedious prosers who have been ad- 
monished. [They must be suspended from membership, if obsti- 
nate.] ^T" Insert in paragraph 14, after the figures 200, in the 
second edition. 14, 15. Summary of our faith — A Note relative to 
the maintenance of the families of the Elders when on their circuit 
duties. 

PLAN OF THE HALLS FOR WORSHIP. An Engraving. 
Page 304. 

HYMNS. Pages 311 to 392. 

SUBJECTS. — ^^The True God"— God's Advent— God's Cruci- 
fixion and Atonement — The Resurrection of God — The General Re- 
surrection — The New Birth, or the Kingdom of God — Invitation 
Hymns — Doxologies — Choruses — Index to the Hymns. 

DECLARATION OF MEMBERSHIP, AND BLANKS FOR 
SIGNATURES. Page 409. 



TO THE READER. 



In presenting the following work, (compiled from the Holy Scrip- 
tures,) we have but one great object in view — The regeneration of 
immortal souls. 

The Apostle testifies, that " there is none other name under hea- 
ven given among men whereby we must be saved," than " The 
name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth," who was*^ crucified^' — **^ neither 
is there salvation IN ANY OTHER." Acts iv. 10-12. 

As a church, we can testify with the inspired Apostle that ^' we 
know that ' the SON of God^ has come, (see Dan. iii. 25), and has 
given us an understanding that we may know Him that is true, and 
we are in Him that is true, even in his SON Jesus Christ ; THIS IS 
THE TRUE GOD, and ETERNAL Life.'' 1 John v. 20. 

Accordingly, Jesus declares, " If ye believe not that ' I AM HE," 
(see Isa. xLii. 10, 11,) ye shall die in your sins" — '' whither I go ye 
cannot come." John viii. 21-24. 

The '' SON Jesus Christ" being" THE TRUE GOD and ETER- 
NAL Life," we have called this church The Church of the Eter- 
nal Son; and we intend, through the help of Jesus, to exclude all 
unbelievers in the Eternal Sonship from our church membership. 

A work, declaring that the Son of God is «' inferior'' to God, as 
a Son, is now cherished by many laymen, and fostered as a Class book 
by private and public Preceptors of religion, who call themselves 
Trinitarians, and orthodox. This work is the '' Commentary" of Dr. 
Clarke, in which he also boldly asserts «' that the doctrine of the 
Eternal Sonship is antiscriptural, and highly dangerous." These 
antichristian fallacies characterize the work. The fact that this Com 
mentary is thus fostered, would justify the inference, that these Pre- 
ceptors and laymen do not esteem it essential to salvation, to believe 
that the Son of God pre-existed eternally AS A SON, or is Divine. 

Our efforts will be unceasing against this UNBELIEF. Espe- 
cially against this march of Socinianism and Arianism, which are now 
invading the churches under various disguises. This is that '^'spirit 
of error" which directly or indirectly denies " that the Divine nature 
of Jesus was the Son of God," although " the Almighty" personally 
declared himself ^o be " the Son ofGod," in the Holy Revelation. t 

This doctrine sevei'S " the SON" from the Eternal Holy Trinity, 
established by the " crucified LORD OF GLORY"* himself, namely, 

* 1 Cor. ii. 8. t See Rev. i. 8, and ii. 18. 



XXXll TO THE READER. 

« The Father, the SON, and Holy Ghost." Matt, xxviii. 18-20. 
Therefore, no man who denies the Eternity of the Son, the second 
person in this tri-unity, can in any sense be a Trinitarian. 

We trust, that, in collating in this volume the numerous Scriptures 
on this all-important subject, all sincere inquirers will find in the 
perusal of them, that the '< SON" Jesus Christ is the TRIUNE and 
«« TRUE GOD," and the "i/fe" of their souls. 1 John v. 12. 

And they will then believe the glorious record of the evangelist 
without a doubt — that *' The First and the Last, which WAS 
DEAD," (Rev. ii. 8,) is '' THE ALMIGHTY," " who loved us and 
washed us from our sins in HIS OWN BLOOD." Rev. i. 5, 8. 

The Apostle testifies that «« no man can say that JESUS IS THE 
LORD, but by the Holy Ghost." 1 Cor. xii. 3. By which we under- 
stand that it requires the immediate inspiration of the Holy Ghost, 
through the new birth, to believe without a doubt, that, besides 
Jesus, *' the First and the Last which was dead,^^ " there is no 
God." Rev. ii. 8 ; Isa. xLiv. 6. 

The way to obtain this new birth, and the holy joy it communi- 
cates, is pointed out in the following pages. We have found experi- 
mentally, and from more than twenty years' observation, that it is 
an instantaneous act of Jesus through his unmerited mercy. And we 
believe that all his children should obey the commandment, " Cry 
out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion, for great is the HOLY ONE 
of Israel in the midst of thee." Isa. xii. 6; Acts iii. 14. 

The liberal or republican form of church government to be found 
in this volume, which secures the freedom of its members from secu- 
lar and clerical control, and from pecuniary taxation to support a 
paid ministry (which we do not allow), must meet the approbation 
of all disinterested persons. Our unfettered Church Government 
is utterly at variance with the union of church and state: '' My king- 
dom is not of this world," saith the Redeemer. John xviii. 36. 

The executive duties of the Chief, State, and Local OVERSEERS 
periodically elected, will ever guard this church from Arianism, 
and Socinianism, Swedenborgianism, Universalism, and the more 
recent errors of Clarkeite-ism Hicksite-ism and Millerism. Our 
church government also secures to each of its members the Gospel 
privilege of obeying, without control, the immediate impulses of the 
Holy Spirit, as professed by the ancient Quakers. 

In behalf of the Church of the Eternal Son. 

ROBERT STREET, Artist. 
Philadelphia, January 1849. 



INTRODUCTION. 



Our Holy Redeemer, immediately before he 
delivered himself up to be crucified, thus instructs 
his Apostles. Ye have not Chosen me, but I have 
Chosen you, and ordained you THAT YE SHOULD 
GO AND BRING FORTH FRUIT, and that your 
fruit should remain. John xv. 16. 

After his resurrection, he affectionately interro- 
gates and exhorts Simon Peter thus, ''Simon, son 
of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ?" (Simon 
replied,) "Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love 
thee. He saith unto him, feed my lambs:" and 
twice repeats "feed my sheep." John xxi. 15, 
16, 17. Our Lord, in these texts, commands us to 
^'^ Bring forth fruit f^ and affectionately exhorts us 
to feed^ or sustain and nourish that fruit, so that it 
may be established and "remain." 

These original instructions were given unto the 
Church of the Eternal Son by the SON himself. 
Therefore we wish the reader to understand dis- 
tinctly, that the object of this Church is, first, to 
awaken in the souls of men a true belief \n the Di- 
vinity and eternity of JESUS, the Son of God, and 
to gather them, and all the true and believing chil- 
dren of God into One Churchy that there may be 
^^ Onefold and one Shepherd^ John x. 16. 

Secondly, to "bring forth fruit" as we are com- 
manded in the text just quoted, that is, as minis- 
2 



1.4 INTRODUCTION. 

ters, teachers, and helps, to use all our might, raind, 
and spiritual strength, as instruments to persuade 
men to come to JESUS, so that they may be con- 
verted or born again. And this is effected by the 
Holy Spirit of JESUS, by the one saving baptism of 
the ''Holy Ghost and with fire/' Matt. iii. 10; 
Luke iii. 16; Acts ii. 4, xi. 15^ xv. 8, 9. This 
is our great and principal object in organizing a new 
church. And, thirdly, to obey the injunction of 
Our Master to Peter, to feed his "lambs" and 
'' sheep," that is, that such of us as are strong in the 
love and power of JESUS, shall, by prayer, by per- 
suasion, and teaching, nourish and sustain the 
sheep and lambs of Christ ; and, above all, by an 
earnest desire in the secret of the soul, ask the Lord 
Jesus to let our ''peace" the " comforter" flow inta 
their souls, (John vii. 38,) and rest upon them. 
This is our privilege, further beautifully expressed 
in Matt. x. 13. And the promise is, we "shall be 
rewarded openly." Matt. vi. 6. We desire, ear- 
nestly, that the Lord may at all times enable us to 
FEEL the worth and ?;a/we of the never-dying souls 
of men. Our Lord saith, Mark viii, 36, 37, " For 
what shall it profit a man if he gain the whole 
world and lose his oion soul^ or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul ?" 

Thirdly, we believe and claim all the promises,^ 
because our blessed Lord declared, John xiv. 12^ 
*' He that believeth on me, the works that I do he 
SHALL DO ALSO." Immediately before his ascension 
into Heaven, he tells his Apostles that "signs" and 
w^onders should " follow them that believe" 
on THEIR {the Jipostles'^) doctrine. Mark xvi. 17, 
18. (The Apostles had the gifts already con- 
ferred on them. Luke ix. 1. So had the seventy 
which the Lord appointed to go ''before his face." 



I 

ii 



INTRODUCTION. 15 

Luke X. 1, 17.) But the promise in Markxvi. 17, 
18, was to THOSE who should believe through the 

PREACHING OF THE ApOSTLES. 

We, therefore, find it recorded in Acts x. 45, 
^' That on the Gentiles also was poured out the 
GIFT of the Holy Ghost ;" and Saint Peter testifies, 
*'And as I began to speak the Holy Ghost fell on 

THEM AS ON US AT THE BEGINNING." ActS xi. 15. 

And it is further recorded, '' God which knoweth 
the hearts bear them witness, GIVING THEM 
THE HOLY GHOST EVEN AS HE DID UNTO 
US, AND PUT NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN 
US AND THExM." Acts xv. 8, 9; which is fur- 
ther confirmed by the Apostle Paul, in his Epistle 
to the Corinthians, 12th chapter, first to fourteenth 
verses, where he testifies, that the gifts, adminis- 
trations, and operations, promised by the Saviour 
of the world, were bestowed upon the members of the 
churches, to whom he wrote, by and through the 
gift of the Holy Ghost, such as wisdom, knowledge, 
faith, gifts of healing, miracles, prophecy, &c. &c., 
and all by the power of the Holy Ghost. Saint 
James also bears witness, and directs (James v. 
14, 15) if there " is any sick among you let him call 
for the Elders of the Church ; and let them pray 
over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the 
Lord; and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, 
and the Lord shall raise him up ; and if he have 
committed sins^ they shall be forgiven himy Ob- 
serve, his sins are forgiven, at the same time, and 
by the same divine operation. 

Now WE are Gentiles like unto the Corinthians, 
and as " God is no respecter of persons," Acts x. 
34, and the promise is to all those who believe, we^ 
the Church of the Eternal Son^ claim the promises, 
because we believe that besides JESUS, "the First 



16 IXTRODUCTION. 

and the Last," '^ THERE IS NO GOD." Isa. xliv. 

6. And we are constrained to declare that if there 
was in the churches a true beliefin the Lord Jesus, 
the blessings and signs promised, would inevitably 
follow, because he who has promised them is '' true 
and faithful," and as followers of Jesus, we are 
constrained by his love, to believe all his words. 
He declares, "He that rejecteth me, and receiveth 
not MY v/ORDS, hath one that judgeth him, the w^ord 
THAT I HAVE SPOKEN, the Same shall judge him in 
the last day." John xii. 48. This is an awful 
consideration, because "we must all appear before 
the judgment seat of Christ." 

The following address is affectionately offered for 
the consideration of all those who are determined, 
through obedience^ to make their "calling and elec- 
tion sure," 2 Peter i. 10, And also for the exami- 
nation of all sincere inquirers after truth. And 
although we are instructed to "desire" and "co- 
vet" "spiritual" gifts, because they are ocular evi- 
dences of a true faith, yet that which we desire 
most of all, is to " persuade men" to believe that 
Jesus ^ our Redeemer^ who suffered and died on 
Mount Calvary, and whose precious blood flowed 
from his hands, his feet, and side, is the very Eter- 
nal and only begotten Son of God the Father, and 
by so believing, to become regenerated and "born 
again," even to be sealed as heirs of salvation and 
eternal life, by and through the one only saving 
baptism of " the Holy Ghost and with fire," Matt, 
iii. 11, Luke iii. 16; which the Lord, in his mercy, 
has promised to bestow upon all who believingly 
ask him for it. Amen. 



PART FIRST. 
INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1. An earnest and affectionate invitation and ad- 
dress of the Church of the Eternal SON, who 
was crucified, to the regenerated " children of God, 
h J faith in Christ Jesus," (Gal. iii. 26,) also to all 
sincere inquirers after truth^ wherever they may be, 
w^ho, although unconverted and unregenerated, yet 
have made no Pharisaical profession of religion, by 
a ceremonial and popular union with one of the 
lukewarm '' Laodicean" churches of the present 
day which Jesus rebukes. See Rev. iii. 14, 17, 18. 

2. But particularly w^e address all who love the 
LORD JESUS, who are born again of v/ater and 
the spirit, John iii. 3, 5 ; who have a '"'full as- 
surance of faith ^"^"^ Heb.x. 22, (which faith we believe 
wnth the Apostle, to be the substance of things 
hoped for, as he says. Now faith is the substance 
of things hoped for, the evidence of things tzo/^ seen. 
Hebrews xi. 1.) We address you who have tJiis 

faith^ w^ho are scattered throughout the churches 
and the world, who can testify with the inspired 
Apostle, (Rora. viii. 16,) that "the spirit itself 
bears witness wuth our spirit that we are the children 
of Godj and if children^ then heirs^ (Rom. viii. 17 ;) 
w^ho then (he exclaims) shall separate us from the 
2* 



18 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

love of Christ?" (Rom. viii. 35,) for, says he, "by 
one offering he hath perfected forever theai that 
are sanctified,'''* Heb. x. 14. 

3. Beloved brethren, we have received, in his 
infinite mercy,, the same blessed assurance from 
JESUS, the holy lamb himself, who is " Lord of 
LORDS and King of kings," (Rev. xvii. 14, xix. 16,) 
that we shall never perish. His gracious words are, 
" My sheep hear my voice,, and / know them, and 
\he\ folloia me, and I give unto them eternal life^ 
AND THEY SHALL NEVER PERISH, neither 
shall any man pluck them out of ray hand?'* John x. 
27, 28. And these sheep were not the immediate 
Apostles only,^ for Jesus saith "other sheep I have, 
which are not of this fold, them also,^ I must bring, 
and they shall hear my voice,, and there shall be one 

fold and one shepherd,^"* John x. 16. 

4. In the love of the Gospel of " the Blessed 
God" (1 Tim. i. 11), we earnestly and affectionately 
adflress you, and invite all of you who have been 
" baptized with the Holy Ghost and with fire," and 
can hear the voice of Jesus, and rejoice in the holy 
"comforter," even the Divine presence of Jesus in 
your souls. You who are from the general declension 
of faith in the churches, unequally yoked together 
as the Apostle says, 2 Cor. vi. 14, with unbelievers. 
Being entangled in the bondage of the worldly, 
formal, and lifeless churches of the present day. 
"Where your spiritual life and blessing is suppressed^ 
and the pure and heavenly arisings of the holy com- 

forter in your souls,, which causes you at all times, 
and particularly when separated from all men,, and 
closeted with Jesus,, your Sainour^ to weep, laugh, 
or shout for joy, Isa. xii. 1-6, as the holy spirit 
giveth iitterance. Even these manifestations of the 
Saviour's love and mercy, which strengthen and 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 19 

confirm your hope of salvation and eternal life, are 
hindered and stifled through the unbelief or igno- 
rance of those around you, or associated with you 
in church fellowship. 

5. We, therefore, exhort you to come out from 
amongst them as you are coran^anded, Isa. Lii. 11*; 
2 Cor. vi. 17; Rev. xviii. 4, arid unite yourselves 
together as one heart and one soul^ Acts iv. 32, for 
the holy purpose of upholding one another in true 
and living faith in the Lord Jesus " Christ cruci- 
fied," the EiERNAL and only begotten Son of the 
Father; and for the support and propagation of 
those glorious evidences of eternal life in the soul, 
which, through obedience unto faith, enable you to 
believe all the promises of the Lord Jesus, even the 
blessed gifts recorded in Saint Paul's Epistle, 1 
Corinthians, xii., first to eleventh verses. 

6. The Corinthians and other churches to whom 
the Apostle wrote, were Gentiles like ourselves, on 
w^hom was " poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost," 
as the Apostle thus testifies: " God (says he) which 
knoweth the hearts bare them witness, giving them 
(the Gentiles) the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto 
us.''^ In another place he says the Holy Ghost fell on 
them (the Gentiles) as on us at the beginning. See 
Acts XV. 8, and xi. 15. And they of the circum- 
cision which believed were astonished^ as many as 
came with Peter, becaiise that on the Gentiles was 
poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. Acts x. 45. 

7. This confirms the prophecy of Joel ii. 28, 32, 
and further recorded in Acts ii, 17, as follows: 
"And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith 
God, I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh j and 
your sons and your daughters shall prophecy." This 
we believe is the will of God even now as at the 
beginning. 



20 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

8. Concerning spiritual gifts the Apostle says : 
^^ Now there are diversities of gifts, but the samespirit^ 
and there are differences of administrations, but the 
^ame Lord, and there are diversities oi operations^ 
but it is the same God which worketh all in all. 
But the manifestation of the spirit is given to every 
man to profit withal," (see the Saviour's promise, 
John xiv. 21,) which we as a church understand to 
mean, to " every man who is born again," for the 
world, saith Jesus, neither '' seeth nor knoweth" 
the spirit. John xiv. 17. The Apostle then con- 
tinues, ''For to one is given, by the spirit, the word 
of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge by 
the same spirit, to another faith, by the same spirit, 
to another the gifts of healing, by the same spirit, 
to another the w^orking of miracles, to another pro- 
phecy, to another discerning of spirits ; but all 
these worketh that one and the selfsame spirit divid- 
ing to every man severally as he will,'''' See 1 Cor. 
xii. 1 to 11 verses. 

9. We believe those gifts, administrations, and 
operations, are now attainable, by and through a 
living faith in the divinity, eternity, omnipotence, 
and omnipresence of Jesus the Eternal Son, who 
was crucified. He who died for us on Mount 
Calvary, who was born at Bethlehem Judea, in a 
manger, and grew up to manhood, who was a true 
and very man like unto us, sin excepted, yet was, at 
the same time, '' the Lord Almighty,'^ and '' maker 
of the worlds," and of all things unexceptionably. 
This is the doctrine of the Church of the Eternal 
Son which addresses you. 

10. Beloved brethren, w^e invite you to unite 
with us " in the unity and bond of peace," where 
you can give utterance to the fullness of the blessing 
of the Gospel of Christ; Rom. xv. 29; where the 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 21 

\vord of the Lord has free course ; 2 Thes. ili. 1 ; 
and where none are admitted into fellowship who 
deny the Eternal Sonship of Jesus of Nazareth, or 
would hinder the happy soul from singing or shout- 
hig the praises of Immanuel, who died for us, or 
obeying the diversities of operations as dictated and 
directed by the Holy Spirit in his immediate conn- 
munion w4th the soul, as is exemplified in an espe- 
cial manner with true believers^ in the Methodist 
Episcopal Church. 



CHAPTER H. 

1. These holy gifts and operations have been 
more or less manifested among the living members 
of the Spiritual (though hidden) Church of Christ, 
ever since the Gospel dispensation. 

2. But in an especial manner since the Reforma- 
tion. Within the last two centuries there are and 
have been, true testimony bearers in many Protest- 
ant churches, and some not connected wMth any 
visible church, w^ho have heard the twice of JesuSj 
and have followed him and have received the pro- 
mises » They know^ bim to be wonderful, and a 
COUNSELLOR, Isa. ix. 6; and know" His holy voice 
from that of all strangers, 

3. As he declares a strangerwWXihey x\o{ follow, 
for they hear not the voice o^ strangers. John x. 5. 
These are the true children of God, and '^ heirs of 
salvation," Heb. i. 14, and of glory. They have 
an immediate and special voice, and testimony from 
" the Lord," which counsels, ''leads" and ''guides 
them," as our Holy Redeemer assures us, John 
xvi. 13, "into all truth." 



22 INVITATION AND ADDRESS, 

4. This voice and '^ testimony" is clear and dis-* 
tinct from all natural creaturely thoughts or im- 
aginations, as the truly regenerated amongst the 
Methodists know from blessed experience. The 
natural thoughts are, by every true Christian, cast 
down, as the Apostle declares. 2 Cor. x. 5. That 
they, the children of God, cannot be deceived by 
any false voice, or the testimony of any stranger to 
Jesus, or to the Holy Spirit or Comforter. We say 
they cannot be deceived by these strangers, be they 
of the " world, the flesh, or the devil." 

5. '^ The world," that is, the people of this 
world, no matter whether in or out of the churches, 
if they are unregenerated and have not been ''born 
AGAIN of water and the spirit," or '' baptized with 
the Holy Ghost and with fire," John iii. 5, Matt. iii. 
11, we say the world, according to the testimony of 
Jesus himself, know nothing of the Holy Spirit or 
Comforter; they are entirely ignorant of Him, 
and neither see nor know Him.. This our Lord 
absolutely declares in his last discourse, whilst in 
the flesh upon earth, to his Apostles. 

6. But we will give the sacred record : ''I will 
pray the Father, saith Jesus, and he shall give you 
another comforter, that He may abide with you for- 
ever, even the spirit of truth whom the world can- 
not receive, because it seeth hhvj not, neither 
KNOWETH HIM. But YE know Him, for He dwell- 
ETH WITH YOU, and shall be in you." John xiv. 
16, 17. Our Lord, in the above words, draws an 
ABSOLUTE line OF DISTINCTION between the children 
of God and the people of this world. Mark dis- 
tinctly, he says, the world cannot receive the spirit 
of truth, which is the comforter and Holy Ghost, 
because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him. 
Saint John testifies, "And we know that we are of 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 23 

Godj and the whole world lieth in wickedness, '^^ 
1 John V. 19. 

7. And although the '^grace of God, which bring- 
eth salvation, hath appeared to all men^^^ Titus ii. 
11, which grace, through the favor or kindness of 
God, by his spirit operates and "strives" through 
" the law," commandments, and the " Gospel," on 
the consciences of all men unexceptionably. Yet 
the Lord Jesus, " our righteousness," absolutely 
tells us that none but his sheep, his new horn chil- 
dren KNOW HIM or his VOICE, or know the true wit- 
ness, which is the Holy Ghosty the Spirit 0/ Truth 
or Comforter. 

8. So that the doctrine is conclusive and true^ 
that that glorious evidence and state of the soul 
which Saint Paul speaks of, where '' the spirit itself 
bears witness with our spirits, that we are the chih 
dren of God^ Rom. viii. 16, cannot be comprehended, 
known, or experienced, but by those who are born 
AGAIN and baptized with the Holy Ghost and with 
fire. 

9. We, therefore, exhort you, beloved brethren 
in Christ Jesus, to come out of the Laodicean 
formal churches. There are many who are ^' horn 
again"*^ who are not connected with any estahlished 
churchy who have stood separate, having the Lord 
Jesus for their counsellor and guide ; such we also 
exhort to come up to the help of the Lord. And 
although ye ^' need not that any man teach you," 
as Saint John testifies, '' The anointing which ye 
have received oihim ahideth in you^ and ye need not 
that any man teach you, as the same anointing 
teacheth you all things and is truth." 1 John ii. 27. 
And Jesus himself declares will guide unto all truth. 
John xvi. 13. 

10. Yet such is the acknowledged dearth and 



24 ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 

desolation of spiritual life^ in all Christendom, that 
we exhort all of you, who have made your "calling 
and election sure," whether in or out of the esta- 
blished churches, to assist us (by uniting with 
us in church fellowship), in establishing and 
confirming, as in the original apostolical ages, the 
Holy "Church of God which he hath purchased 
WITH HIS OWN BLOOD." Acts xx. 28. 



ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 



CHAPTER HI. 

1. And you sincere seekers after truth^ who are 
striving to flee from the wrath to come^ who have 
never bowed before the Lortl in hypocrisy or deceit^ 
nor outwardly approached the divine being, when 
inwardly the heart was resting with the idols of 
this world, like the cold formalists of the ceremonial 
Laodicean churches. 

2. We exhort you very affectionately, we feel 
for you; w^e love you in our measure as Christ 
loved us, when we were yet sinners, as the Apostle 
declares, while we were yet sinners Christ died for 
us (Rom. V. 8). 

3. When we w^ere yet unconverted, Christ laid 
down his life for us, and he declares: '' Ye have 
not chosen me, but / have chosen you." John 
XV. 16. We invite you, and solicit you to carefully 
read this address. 

4. And although you are in doubts and fears, 
and ''have not faith," neither are you satisfied that 
you even believe many of the sayings of Jesas, or 



ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 25 

that he is your *'Lord and God" and only Saviour. 
Acts iv. 10, 11, 12; Isaiah xLJi. 11. 

5. Yet you feel a sincere desire to know the 
truth, and often wish, in the secret of your hearts, 
that you were better. That you could resist tempta- 
tion and sin, knowing that your thoughts and acts 
are not acceptable unto God, and of a nature to 
meet the approbation of a pure and Holy Being. 

6. Although to the world you may appear moral, 
and have the reputation of being honest and up- 
right, yet " God which knoweth the hearts," Acts 
XV. 8, hath in his infinite mercy been graciously 
pleased to grant you his grace, and has taught you 
a better understanding of yourself. 

7. His spirit of grace has, at times and seasons 
of trial, awakened within you a conviction of your 
own unworthiness^ and of the sinfulness of your 
nature, and utter incapacity to do the will of your 
Maker. And you have been ready with the Apostle 
to exclaim, "0 wretched man that I am, wdio shall 
deliver me from the body of this death ?" Rom. 
vii. 24. 

8. You have sighed and secretly mourned over 
an innate depravity, which you have in vain tried 
to conquer, and have often in the secret misgivings 
of your soul, thought that the way of salvation and 
eternal life was hedged or closed up from you by 
insurmountable barriers. 

9. Or, that perhaps you had committed some 
''sin unto death." iJohn v. 16. Which God would 
not, consistent with his justice, pardon. 

' 10. It is such as you we address in Gospel love, 
and sympathize with; we v/ho address you, have 
passed through much tribulation. We have our- 
selves been delivered from the dark chambers of 
death^ and out of the grasp of our implacable and 
3 



26 ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 

inexorable adversary ^' the Devil," 1 Pet. v. 8, 
through the sufferings, death, and resurrection of 
JESUS, the Eternal and only begotten son of 
the Father. 

11. We therefore (now that our spirits and souls 
have been set at liberty) see the "gulf" over 
which we have passed, as our Lord calls it in the 
parable of Dives and Lazarus. 

12. And rejoice with a joy and happiness which 
none can appreciate, but those who have thus 
escaped. Jesus has enabled us by his might and 
power, to triumph over our fallen accuser and 
enemy. John xii. 31. 

13. When we are now assailed by his tempta- 
tions (for none are exempt during this life from his 
assaults) we flee to JESUS, the " Lion of the tribe 
OF Judah" (according to the flesh), and the cap- 
tain of our salvation, who opens the gates oj' heaven 
to our souls, and hides us in his kingdom, which, 
as he declares is within us^ (Luke xvii. 21,) where 
we are safe from all the enemy's snares and tempta- 
tions. 

14. We will now endeavor, with the help and 
blessing of God, to open a way of escape (through 
the precepts of the Holy Bible, and our own experi- 
ence) for all sincere seekers. 

15. First, of doubts and fears; these generally 
arise from false instructions in our youth. We all 
recollect how hard it has been to combat the pre- 
judices of early youth; they take root in the mind 
and are hard to eradicate or pluck out. 

16. The Hindoo, the Mahometan, and the Roman 
Catholic all die alike, without doubt or fear, be- 
cause they are taught from early youth to confide in 
the faith of their fathers, or the power of their 
priests^ to absolve them from sin. 



ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 27 

17. The same confiding trust would follow the 
children of the Protestant faith, if thus taught from 
early youth, to place implicit reliance on the promises 
of the Lord Jesus, and his entire willingness to 
forgive us our sins, and absolve us from all future 
penalties, and this he has promised. 

18. The promise of our blessed Lord is, '^ he that 
COMETH to ME shall NEVER HUNGER, and he that 
BELiEVETH ou me shall NEVER thirst; and him that 
coineth to me I WILL IN NO WISE CAST OUT.'' 
John vi. 35, 37. The thief on the cross was par- 
doned^ and that very day taken to Paradise by an 
ACT OF FAITH ONLY, Lukc xxiii. 42, 43, without 
apparent exterior good works. 

19. You who have doubts and fears can plead 
the above promise; he said "I will in no wiseQ?iSi 
(you) out." But like the thief on the cross, you 
must hdive faith in the Lord Jesus; you must believe 
him to be your "Master and Lord," and with 
Thomas "your LORD AND GOD," and then he 
will see and know, for he knoweth your heart that 
you BELIEVE on him, and he will remove your doubts 
and allay your fears. 

20. But you may feel that you do not fully 
believe^ that you are weak in faith. Your remedy 
then, is a very simple and pure one, (namely,) you 
must then ^^ ask^ Jesus says, "ask and ye shall 
RECEIVE," and this may be depended upon; for 
JESUS always speaks the truth. You can say, Lord 
Jesus, increase my faith in thee; Lord, increase and 
strengthen my belief in thee and thy sayings. 

21. If your faith in prayer is very weak, you can 
repeatedly say every day. Lord Jesus, help me to 
pray. Grant me, Lord, the spirit of prayer. If 
you repeat this several times a day with your weak 
faith, you will soon find an increase of power to pray^ 



28 ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 

and when this takes place, j^our faith and belief will 
be immediately increased also^ and you will now 
begin secretly to hope. 

22. Doubts may now arise through the wiles of 
Satan ^ relative to the divinity and eter7nty of the 
SON of God, even JESUS, who died and gave him- 
self for you and us, and "washed us" "in his own 
BLOOD." Rev. i. 5. But you must resolutely combat 
your enemy, hy prayer^ if assailed by temptation to 
doubt the divinity of Jesus, the man who died for you 
on Calvary, and saved you by the blood fo his cross. 

23. You can then cry incessantly in your spirit, 
Lord Jesus, thou hast promised the Holy Spirit to 
them that ask thee for Him. Lord! forgive me 
my sins^ and grant thy Holy Spirit to me according 
to thy promise, 

24. And he will hear your supplications, and 
open the gates of heaven to your soul^ for this is the 
true knocking mentioned in Matthew vii. 7, 8. 

25. And when he has prepared your soul to be- 
come a dwelling place, and receptacle for his Holy 
Spirit, he will come into your soul with his father 
(for the Father always dwelleth in him) and they 
are one, John x. 30; they will come in to you as 
he hath promised ; and he declares ''we will make 
our ABODE with him," John xiv. 23, " and sup with 
him." Rev. iii. 20. 0, it is a glorious and joyful 
supper^ thus to partake of JESUS, the "true and 

LIVING BREAD," in itS fulluCSS. 

26. You will then comprehend with "joy un- 
speakable and full of glory" the saying of Jesus 
your Saviour and Holy Redeemer. John vi. 57. 
He that eateth me, shall live by me; as the pro- 
phet says, " he will open you the windows of heaven 
and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be 
room enough to receive it." Mai. iii. 10. 



ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 29 

27. And when you thus receive the Holy Baptism 
of the Spirit from the bountiful giver, you will then 
realize that which the Apostle has written, 1 Corin- 
thians xii. 3; namely, "no man can say that 
JESUS IS THE Lord, but by the Holy Ghost;" 
"He" (our Lord declared, John xv. 26,) "shall 

TESTIFY OF ME." 

28. You will then call Jesus Lord, from the im- 
mediate impulse of the Holy Spirit himself; and 
you will then realize in your oimi experience^ that 
JESUS is "the WAY, the TRUTH, and the 
LIFE." And that there can be no other way^ no 
other truths nor life; and that no man can come unto 
the Father but by him, as he hath declared. 

29. You will then find, as we have found, that 
the holy name JESUS is precious to your soul^ is 

food and life^ and salvation to your soul; and that 
you have an immediate and present help in every 
time of need. And you will often in the joy of 
your soul, cry out with the Psalmist, "thou art 
my hiding place and my shield," (Ps. cxix. 114) 
O Lord! 

30. You will now see the awful "gulf" you 
have passed over, as Jesus declared and repeated 
three times in succession, in the Gospel of St. Mark 
ix. 44, 46, 48 ; his words are, where their " worm 

DIETH NOT, AND THE FIRE IS NOT QUENCHED;" yOU 

will see that this is the "gulf" you have passed 
over; and then you wuU have a love for your fellow 
men, an ardent love for their souls which will com- 
pel you, or '' constrain^ ^ you, as the apostle says, to 
w^arn them to flee from the w^rath to come. 
Matt. iii. 7, Luke iii. 7, Rev. vi. 16, 17, from the 
fire that is not quenched. And you will then be 
one in spirit with the church of the Eternal Son, 
and will wonder how in the days of your "igno- 
3- 



30 ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 

ranee" you could deliberately call Jesus your 
Saviour, a liar, by denying his holy words and 
sayings. 

31. For every one who wilfully denies one of 
the sayings, or declarations of JESUS (the eternal 
AND ONLY begotten SON of the Father) deliberately 
calls his Maker a liar. 

32. For JESUS is the very embodiment of 
TRUTH, the very TRUTH ITSELF. And therefore, 
when we, the church of the Eternal Son quote any 
pf the sayings of JESUS, we quote " the truth;" 
and every one who denies^ or garbles^ or " wrests," 
or wilfully misconstrues any of his words or sayings, 
calleth Jesus a liar, 

33. He therefore declares positively, the words 

that I HAVE SPOKEN UNTO YOU, THE SAME SHALL 
CONDEMN YOU IN THE LAST DAY. John xii. 48. 

34. But even these sins he has promised to for- 
give, and says, all manner of sins and blasphemy 
wherewith men blaspheme shall be forgiven unto 
men. But the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 
shall not be forgiven unto men, neither in lids 
loorld^ neither in the luorld to come. Matt. xii. 
31,32. "Because they said" (says the Apostle) 
'4ie had an unclean spirit." Mark iii. 30. 

35. So that there is a hope for all who seek the 
redemption of their souls; and all who luill come 
may come and partake of the " water of life freely." 
So saith Jesus, our Almighty deliverer. We now 
commend you to Him and his Holy Spirit of 
Grace, which he has promised to give to all those 
w^ho humbly ask him for it. — Amen. 



31 



CHAPTER IV. 

CONTIKUATION OF THE ADDRESS TO THE 
CHILDREN OF GOD. 

1. It is generally acknowledged by all sincere 
men in all the churches, to be a lamentable cir- 
cumstance, that there is a gre^i falling off of fcdth^ 
and spiritual life ; and a great dearth and dryness in 
the members of the various churches of the present 
day. And this falling off, and degeneracy, we 
believe, is the result of unbelief in the son of God. 
For JESUS saith, " he that cometh to me shall never 
hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never 
thirst, St. John vi. 35. And we verily believe, as 
a church, that the desolation which exists at the 
present day in the churches, is the result of un- 
belief in the Divinity, Eternity, Omnipotence, and 
Omnipresence of the LORD JESUS, the MAN 
who died for us on Mount Calvary. Because those 
who believe on Aim, as we have just quoted, shall 
never Jiunger nor thirsty therefore there can be no 
other cause. 

2. Beloved brethren, we earnestly exhort you in 
the love of the Gospel, to look around you, and 
examine one by one your associates in church fel- 
lowship, as to their belief in the divinity of JESUS, 
and you will find that they will generally stumble 
at that " stuw.bling stone and rock of offence ^"^"^ 
Isa. viii. 14, the humanity^ as it is called^ of our 
holy and glorious Lord and Saviour. 

3. Ask your associates the followinoj true ques- 
tions, as believed by the church of the Eternal Son, 
namely; if they believe the man Christ Jesus, who 
suffered and was ^^ afflicted ^'^^ is God their Maker, 



22 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

they will answer oh, no! that is the human nature. 
Ask them if God died on the cross^ they will answer, 
no; that is impossible, it was the humanity, God 
cannot die. Ask them if Christ as God suffered, 
they will answer, no ; God cannot svffer, 

4. Ask them if JESUS is the almighty mediator, 
they will answer, no ; he is the mediator only. Ask 
them if JESUS, the son of God, is the Lord Jehovah 
who spake to Moses and the Prophets, they will 
answer, oh, no; he was then ''in the bosom of the 
Father ^"^"^ or, as some will say, in the divine mind, 

5. Ask them if they believe that the holy man, 
who agonized in the garden of Gethsemane, and 
who said, my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as 
thou wilt, Matt. xxvi. 39; is the Lord of Hosts 
and Maker of all things, they will answer, no. 
It was the human, united to divine nature that thus 
prayed ; it was the human nature that drank the cup 
of suffering only ; God cannot suffer, 

6. Ask them if it was the eternal Son of God 
"Nvho MADE all things, who cried on the cross, "My 
God, my God, why hast ihon forsaken me?" and 
they will answer, oh, no, it w^as the human nature 
which was hypostatically united to the divine nature, 
who suffered all these things; and thus they abso- 
lutely deny that the eternal Son of God (if they 
believe in him at all) suffered. 

7. And they are Arians or Socinians at heart, 
and deny all that is true. We, therefore, say, that 
those who thus deny that "JESUS is the Christ," 
1 John V. 1, DO NOT BELIEVE ON HIM. Becausc they 
do not believe that the eternal Word, which ivas 
God^ " was madefesh^^^ and became man and dwelt 
amongst us, as is absolutely declared by the Apostle, 
John i. 10, 14; and by the Lord Jesus himself, 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 33 

John vi. 38, 62 ; where Jesus incontrovertibly 
assures us he was in heaven before. 

8. He positively tells them, when Philip put 
the question, show us the Father and it sufficetb, 
John xiv. 7 ; that those who saw him^ knew, '' and. 
have SEEN the father." We, therefore, say, that 
it is the unbelief of professors of religion in the 
divinity of Jesus "the son of man" and son of 
the Father, that at all times produces the spiritual 
death in the churches. 



CHAPTER V. 

1. This unbelief in the laity may be principally 
attributed to the want of belief in the ministers, or 
clergy, who preside over the churches. 

2. Firstly, by denying the eternal sonship of 
JESUS, the "son of man," who suffered and died 
for us. Secondly, by denying him to be their im- 
mediate and only Saviour. Isa. Lxiii. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 ; 
XLiv. 6. Thirdly, by denying him to be the " TRUE 
GOD," John V. 20. 

3. Fourthly, by denying him to be the spiritual 
ROCK that followed our forefathers in the wilderness, 
as the Apostle testifies, I Cor. x. 4; and consequently 
the Lord Jehovah, and the almighty which he is, 
(see in connection Deut. xxxii. 39, 40 ; Isa. xlv. 6 ; 
and Rev. i. 8, 13, 17, 18,) which is conclusive. 
Fifthly, by denying that he who "was God," John 
i. 1,2; came down from heaven^ John vi. 38 ; and 
mediated between man and the penalty of the 
broken law in the garden of Eden, and thus recon- 
ciled man unto himself. See Isa. xLiv. 6. 

4. We say, by denying this divine being to he 



34 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

God^ Ihey deny the son to be one of the God- 
head, and consequently one of the Holy Trinity. 
The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, thus de- 
nominated or called, by the Lord of life and glory 
himself after his resurrection. Matt, xxviii. 19. 
Sixthly, and lastly, these truths they deny, because 
as the Apostle declares, tkey stumbled at that stum- 
bling'Stone as we before stated, the humanity or 
human nature. Isa. viii. 14; Rom. ix. 32, 33. 

5. For by adopting the theory of Athanasius, and 
others, of an hypostasis^ or distinctive^ or separate 
union of two whole and distinct natures in Jesus, the 
one divine^ and the other human^ they have paid 
homage to the sentiments and '' doctrines of man'' 
rather than to the holy records of God, 

6. Which declare that the "Eternal Liee," 
1 John i. 2, which ''was God," was ''MADE 
FLESH" "and dwelt among us," and as Saint 
John declares, 1 John i. 2, "that which was in the 
beginning, ('in the beginning was the Word^^) 
which we have heard, which we have seen with 
our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our 
HANDS HAVE HANDLED OF THE WORD 
OF LIFE; for the life was manifested and we have 
seen it^ and bear witness, and show unto you that 
eternal life which was with the Father and was 
manifested unto us,^"^ 

7. This passage of Holy Writ is so comprehen- 
sive, and plain, that it is impossible for any serious 
minded man to misconstrue its meaning, which is, 
that the eternal word and eternal life, which 
WAS God, was made flesh and became man. John 
i. 1, 14. By which mysterious incarnation and 
divine assimilation with our flesh, St. John declared 
he HEARD, LOOKED UPON, and handled with his 
hands the eternal word, which "was god," the 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 35 

lights the life^ and the MAKER of the worlds, John 
i. 3; and this glorious being is declared to be the 
'^ (ONLY BEGOTTEN) Son" of God, John iii. 16, 
Eph. iii. 9, Col. i. 16, Heb. i. 2. By referring to 
these Scriptures, it will be demonstrated that it was 
the SON of God ''WHO WAS GOD" who came 
down from heaven AS A SON, and existed from 
all eternity as a son; we say it will be demonstrated 
that this SON, even jesus, is the creator or maker 
of all things unexceptionably. Therefore, we say 
with the Apostle Paul, let God he true and every 
man a liar. Rom. iii. 4. 



CHAPTER VI. 

1. As we have before observed, the present fearful 
degeneracy of the churches owes its origin almost, it 
not altogether, to doubt and unbelief in the eternity 
and divinity of the son of God, even the man who 
groaned and died for us on the cross on Mount Cal- 
vary, which will be more fully shown as we proceed 
in this address. 

2. We shall clearly exhibit from the holy records 
of the Bible, that/ew?, even of those who are called 
orthodox, ascribe the honor and praise of man's 
redemption to the proper person, or true object ; 
the proper person and the true object we believe is 
JESUS OF NAZARETH, ''who was in heaven 
before he veiled himself in the flesh." John vi. 62, 
iii. 13, xvi. 28. See 1 Cor. xv. 47. 

3. Therefore, it is written, he who "was rich" 
''became poor," 2 Cor. viii. 9; and although he 
possessed eternal glory ^ as he declared in his prayer 
in the garden, John xvii. 5^ even the Father's " own 



36 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 



17777- I 



SELF,'' yet he laid itaside, and, ashedeclared, ^^cam 
down from heaven," John vi. 38, and became a marij 
as is expressly testified by the Apostle Paul. He 
records that "Christ Jesus," '^ being in theybrm of 
God^^^ (image or shape of God in heaven,) "thought 
it not robbery to be equal with God," 

4. " But made himself of no reputation, and took 
upon him the form of a servant^ (through his flesh 
the veil,) and was made in the likeness of men, and 
humbled himself— ev^n to the death of the cross,'^'^ 
Phil. ii. 5, 6, 7, 8; from which, and other Holy Scrip- 
tures, we shall demonstrate, that THE ETERNAL 
SON OF GOD THE FATHER BROUGHT HIM- 
SELF INTO A CAPACITY FOR SUFFERING, 
AND DID ACTUALLY SUFFER, GIVING IN^ 
FINITE MERIT TO HIS DEATH AND ATONE- 
MENT. 

5. We rejoice individually and collectively as a 
church, with grateful hearts, that the Holy Ghost has 
witnessed through the prophet Isaiah, Isa. ix. 6, 
that Jesus, the "child and son" born of the blessed 
Virgin Mary in a manger at Bethlehem Judea, is 
^'wonderful, counsellor, the mighty god, the 

EVERLASTING FATHER, THE PRINCE OF PEACE;" these 

are his holy names. 

6. And we therefore believe the son to be the 
second person in the Holy Trinity and "Godhead," 
who are three divine persons, but not three distinct 
IMAGES. Because JESUS the son is the "only" 
and "express image" (seen by angels or men) 
saith St. Paul, Heb. i. 3; and therefore says of the 
SON, " Let all the angels of God WORSHIP HIM." 
Heb, i. 6. Jesus "the son" is, therefore, the only 
ONE God whom wecan lawfully worship, because we 
are expressly forbidden to worship but one God, 
Exodus xxxiv. 14; moreover, the Lamb who is 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 37 

LORD OF LORDS and KING OF KINGS, Deuteronomy x. 
17, 1 Tim. vi. 15, Rev. xvii. 14, xix. 16, who died 
for us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, 
Rev. i. 5, even the blood of his cross. Col. i. 20, 
shed on Mount Calvary, HE will be our final 
judge; for he himself, the "son of man" and 
"king" has so declared it. Matt. xxv. 31 to 34. 

7. And we aUo know^ that if we are faithful, and 
keep his sayings^ we have our "names written in 
heaven," Luke x. 20, and that we shall be vdtJi 
hiviy because he has thus promised; he saith, I go 
to prepare a place for you; that w^here I am, there 
YE may be also, John xiv. 23. 

8. And we know also, as St. Peter testifies, that 
his "kingdom is an EVERLASTING KINGDOM," 
2 Pet. i. 11; also see Heb. i. 8. For Jesus the 
Lord Jehovah is "the first and the last," and 
says " besides ME there is no God," and declares 
himself. Rev. i. 8, to be the ALMIGHTY. See Isa. 
XLiv. 6, and ix. 6, which compare with Rev. i. 8, 
17, 18. 

9. And w^e also know from the sacred records, 
that after the judgment of the last day, and final 
separation of the just from the unjust, that JESUS 
the ETERNAL and only begotten son of the Fa- 
ther, will be our w^isdom, glory, light, and life 
in the Holy City, New Jerusalem. Saint John in 
describing this city, says, "I saw no temple therein^ 
for the Lord God Almighty and the lame are the 
temple of it, and the city had no need of the sun, 
neither of the moon to shine in it, for the GLORY 
OF GOD did lighten it, and the (J:J° LAMB IS 
THE LIGHT THEREOF."Xj) 1^^^- ^^i- ^2, 23. 
It is conchisive from the scriptures, that JESUS is 
the only glory and light of eternity. 

10. We have shown from the foregoing records 
4 



38 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

of the Holy Scriptures, that in time and in eternity, 
our thrice Holy and Almighty Redeemer is the 
First and the Last, according to his oral declara- 
tion to St. John the divine. Rev. i. 17. He was 
*' the first in the beginning with God the Father" 
and ''WAS GOD," see John i. 1, 2, even the 
"father also," Isa. ix. 6, John xiv. 7, 9, x. 30. 
And in the ending he is the glory and light of 
the saints' eternal habitation^ JYew Jerusalem, 

11. We, therefore, the members of the church 
of the eternal son who was crucified, honor the 
SON even as we honor the Father, even as he 
has commanded. " That ALL MEN should 
HONOR THE SON EVEN AS THEY HONOR 
THE FATHER," John v. 23, and we worship 
him truly as our "Lord" and our "God," John 
XX. 28, as the wise men, Matt. ii. 11, and Jlpostles 
did worship him, before and after his resurrection 
and at the time of his ascension, Matt. xiv. 33, 
Matt, xxviii. 9, 17, Luke xxiv. 52. Jesus said to 
his Apostles "ye call ME Master and Lord, and 
ye SAY WELL, for SO I AM." John xiii. 13. This 
we believe, and can say from blessed experience 
with the Apostle, that " w^e know the son of God is 
come and hath given us an understanding, that we 
may know him that is true, and w^e are in him that 
is true, even in HIS SON Jesus Christ; and this is 
the true god and ETERNAL LIFE." 1 John V. 20. 
Hallelujah! 



CHAPTER VH. 



^1 



1. We have the blessed and glorious privilege of 
saying, from our own experience, and from the holy 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 39 

records of Scripture, that no man can ^aj^that JESUS 
is the Lord but 6y the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xii. 3. 1 
John iv. 15. And we desire most earnestly to impress 
on the minds and consciences of our readers, this 
declaration of the Apostle Paul, knowing that it is 
only through the revelation of the Holy Ghost ^ the 
true witness, which the regenerated have within 
themselves, 1 John v. 10, that a man can say with 
a clean conscience and without a doubt, that JESUS 
IS THE Lord, 1 Cor. xii. 3. That which we have 
written in this address we firmly maintain. 

2. First, that the doctrine of the eternal sonship 
is true, and that JESUS, THE MAN who died on 
Mount Calvary, is the Eternal son of God. 

3. Secondly, that he is our immediate (and as 
HE the Lord says through the prophet Isaiah), our 
only Saviour, Isa. XLiii. 11 ; his words are, "I, even 
I am the Lord, and besides me there is no Saviour.'^^ 
Therefore, Jesus declared, I am from above; ye are 
of this world, I AM NOT OF THIS WORLD: I 
said, therefore, unto you, if ye believe not that "I 
AM HE," (the God of Moses and the Prophets, and 
the same who spake to Isaiah,) ^'ye shall die in 
YOUR SINS," John viii. 23, 24; because, before 
Abram was, I i\M. John viii. 58. 

4. Thirdly, we believe wnth the Apostle, 1 John 
V. 20, that JESUS the SON " is the TRUE GOD." 
See John i. 1. 

5. Fourthly, and therefore, as he is the true 
God, he, God, mediated as God between man and 
ihe penalty of eternal death, consequent on Adam's 
transgression in the garden of Eden ; that is, the 
''true God" "became man" and stood between 
MAN and the just penalty of death, and "offered up 
himself ^^ on the cross "as a living sacrifice," and 
thus reconciled man unto himself by the blood of 



40 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 



his cross. He rent the veil of the temple, and 
moved the flaming sword that guarded the way 
the tree of life, which tree of life is himself. Rev 
iii. 18. And he now calls upon all to repent and 
be converted, and to become regenerated or born 
again, and thus freely without money and price to 
partake of the '' tree of life," even of himself, for he 
declares, lam thehread of life^ and he that eateth 
ME shall ''live by me" and ''live forever." See 
John vi. 32 to 59th verses. 

6. Fifthly, w^e believe that the eternal Word or 
Son of God w^as made flesh, and became a true 
and very man^ like unto us^ sin excepted^ by the power 
of his own spirit^ even the Holy Ghost, 

7. Sixthly, we believe that after the Eternal Son 
or Word of God '^loas made Jlesh'^'^ and becameman^ 
and whilst he dwelt (upon earth) "amongst us" he 
was Omnipresent and "filled all things" unex- 
eeptionably, being "IN HEAVEN!" according to 
his own declaration to Nicodemus, John iii. 13. He 
saw Nathaniel " under the fig tree," John i.48, 49, 
also the colt tied, Mark xi. 2, also, the man carrying the 
pitcher, Mark xiv. 13, 16, by his omniscience. And 
St. Paul declares that by him all things consist, Col. i. 
17; for, as God the Father was omnipresent, when the 
voice came, this is my beloved son in whom I am 
well pleased, Matt. iii. 17, so Jesus the Son of God 
was omnipresent, when he spake to Moses on the 
mount, Exodusxxxiii. 23, for, according to St. Paul, 
it was Christ that followed his fathers in the wilder- 
ness and spake to Moses, 1 Cor. x. 4. And this is 
true, for Jesus saith, no "man hath seen (God) the 
Father, John vi. 46, v. 37, Luke x. 22, because 
the Father w'as not then revealed. But, after that 
saying, Jesus revealed the Father to his Apostles 
in these w^ords: "Philip saith unto him, show us 



re- 1 
of I 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 41 

the Father and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto 
him, have I been so long time with you and yet 
hast thou not known me, Philip? He that hath seen 
ME hath SEEN THE FATHER; and how shyest 
thou, THEN, Show us the Father?" Therefore ^before 
Philip put this question, Jesus declared, ''if ye had 
KNOWN ME ye would have known my Father 
also; and from HENCEFORTH YE KNOW 
HIM, AND HAVE SEEN HLM." These glorious 
sayings are recorded in John xiv. 7, 8, 9. This 
is the time Jesus revealed the Father^ which was 
HIMSELF the eternal ONE, which accords with Isa. 
ix. 6, speaking of the child and son, says "his 
name shall be called the everlasting Father;" 
because the Father eternally dwelt in him, as he 
says, the " Father dwelleth in me," John xiv. 10. 
Therefore it was JESUS who spake to Moses on 
the mount, even the Father's "express person." 

8. Seventhly, we believe that when Jesus the 
Eternal Son of God died on the cross^ the whole 
Trinity died with him^ "for in him dwelleth all the 
fullness of the Godhead bodily,'''^ Col. ii. 9. 

9. Eighthly, we believe that Jesus the Eternal 
Son of God died on the cross, by a separation of that 
v;hich is eternal and immortal^ from that which was 
of the "line of David," ''his flesh the veil,'' (Heb. 
X. 20,) that is, he "gave up the Ghost," but was, 
as regards his own immortal person, alive that very 
day in Paradise; so was the soul of the " thief'' for 
JESUS saith, " this day shalt thou be with me in 
Paradise." But the Son of God triumphed over 
the grave, and took up his life, and arose from the 
dead on the third day, and was seen by upwards of 
five hundred witnesses. I Cor. xv. 6. 

10. Ninthly, we believe Jesus the Eternal Son of 
God, WHO "vv^As GoD," suffered as God; and there- 

4- 



4B INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

fore his atonement on the cross satisfied the debt, and 
cancelled all the sins of those who have died or 
MAY DIE IN HIM. He cast out the prince of this 
world; John xii. 31, and spoiled his principalities 
and powers, Col. ii. 15, and by atoning and ex- 
piating our sins on his cross, ransomed us from the 
debt of the broken law in the Garden or Eden. 
For none but he who gave the law could mediate 
between man and his divine justice which he satis- 
fied. Therefore, he declares through the prophet, 
Isa. Lxiii. 1,5, " mine own arm brought salvation." 

11. Tenthly, w^e believe the Eternal and only 
begotten Son of the Father became man, through 
the line of David, of the blessed Virgin Mary, and 
was born in a manger at Bethlehem Jadea. And 
his name was called, through the direction of the 
angel of the Lord, JESUS or SAVIOUR, Matt. i. 
21 ; also IMMANUEL, which being interpreted, is 
"GOD WITH US." Matt. i. 23, Isa. vii. 14. 

12. He grew up to manhood, and w^ent about 
doing good, by performing miracles and fulfilling 
all that had been written "concerning him" (as he 
says) "in the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms." 
Luke xxiv. 44. And after ^^ abolishing in his fiesk 
the enmity^ even the law of Commandments con- 
tained in ORDiNxiNCEs," Eph. ii. 15, "that wms 
against us, w^hich was contrary to us, and took 

IT OUT of the W^AY, NAILING IT TO HIS CROSS." Col. 

ii. 14. 

13. He VOLUNTARILY and of his "eternal pur- 
pose" "alone" and by himself, laid down his 
precious life for us on the cross on Mount Calvary. 
As he said, " I have trodden the wine-press alone; 
and I looked and there was none to help, therefore 
MINE OWN ARM brought salvatiou unto me." Isa. 
Lxiii. 3, 4, 5. Therefore, he declared "no man 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 43 

TAKETH (my life) FROM ME; I hj it down myself;" 
John X. 18: he ^Aere/bre pardoned the Jews from 
his cross, the act of crucifying him, Luke xxiii. 34. 

14. He rose again on the third day, and ascended 
into heaven ''where he was before," John vi. 62, 
in the same body that was crucified, but then and 
now changed into a glorious body, as the Apostle 
testifies. The Lord Jesus Christ shall " change our 
vile body^ that it may be fashioned like unto his 
glorious body^ accordmg to the working, whereby 
he is able even to subdue all things unto him- 
self." Philippians iii. 21. 

15. And shall reign forever and ever in his 
EVERLASTING KINGDOM, to which THERE SHALL 
BE NO END. Luke i. 32, Dan. vii. 14, 27, Heb. i. 8. 
He being the same unchangeable ''Lord" "God" 
" Almighty," see Rev. i. 8, that he ever w^as, '' the 
Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end- 
ing, the first and the last," Rev. i. 17, 18. For 
in becoming man he changed not, it being "ac- 
cording TO THE ETERNAL PURPOSE," sec Ephe. iii. 
11, 19, 2 Tim. i. 9, that our Lord came down from 
heaven and was made flesh, and became man. It 
was therefore an unchangeable purpose. 



CHAPTER Vni. 

1. We believe in the general resurrection of the 
'^dead," Rev. xx. 12, 13, and final or last judg- 
ment, when, as Jesus saitb, he the son of man and 
king will come in his glory with all his holy An- 
gels, and will separate the just from the unjust, 
when he will say unto the wicked, depart from me, 
ye cursed, into everlasting fire ^ prepared for the Devil 



44 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

and his avgels ; but the righteous shall go into life 
eternal. Read Matt. xxv. 31 to 46. 

2. We believe we are justified by faith without 
worksj Rom. iii. 27, 28, which we understand as a 
condition of salvation. And we know that the Lord 
Jesus will have all the glory and merit of man's re- 
demption, for ''without me ye can do nothing," saith 
Jesus; because he is '^the Lord our righteousness.'^^ 
Therefore, we maintain that it is the baptisin of 
"the Holy Ghost" "and with fire" th^it justifies a 
man and makes him an heir of salvation. Yet we 
maintain that good works always follow every man's 
justification as \he fruits of the spirit, 

3. V/e firmly believe in full redemption from 
original sin in this life, and that a man may know 
from youth until old age, that he is an heir of sal- 
vation and of glory, and that his " calling and elec- 
tion is made sure" by the "witness," even the 
testimony of the Holy Spirit, ^^ bearing witness with 
our spirit that we are the children of God and heirs," 
Rom. viii. 16, 17; for John says, he that is born of 
God, "hath the witness in himself." 1 John v. 10. 

4. We maintain and believe, as we have before 
stated in this address, that when w^e are "born 
again" or regenerated, we receive the Holy Ghost, 
■which is the Comforter and Spirit of Truth, See 
Acts XV. 7, 8, 9. 

5. Which our Lord declares " shall abide with us 
forever, ^'^ John xiv. 16, 17 ; and will '^ guide you, he 

says, into all truth,^'^ and he will " show you things to 
come,^^ and here is the spirit of prophecy. " He shall 
glorify ME, for he shall receive of mine and show 
it unto you; all things that the Father hath are 
MINE, therefore, said I, he shall take of mine and 
shall show it unto you,''^ John xvi. 13, 14, 15. 

6. And as he saith in another place, "he shall 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 45 

testify of me." John xv. 26. In these texts the 
tri-personality of the Godhead is conclusively set 
forth ; the pronoun HE, is applied to the Holy Ghost 
four times in succession in these texts, as a distinct 
person from the father and the son. 

7. We, therefore, maintain that having this glo- 
rious and heavenly guide and counsellor with us, 
the lives and conversation of the members of this 
church should abound in all goodness, mercy, and 
truth, and be unspotted before the ivorld. 



CHAPTER IX. 

1. We hold that water baptism may be adminis- 
tered in the name of the Father, the Son, and the 
Holy Ghost to such as may desire it, but by sprink- 
ling only^ as it agrees with the Scripture and the 
spiritual experience of the children of God. See 
Numbers viii. 7, Isa. Lii. 15, Eze. xxxvi. 25, 1 Pet. 
i. 2. Yet we reject the doctrine of the church of 
Rome, and other churches, who make this outward 
water baptism essential to salvation or in any way 
binding. Because, according to the testimony of 
John the Baptist himself, outward water baptism 
''must decrease" (which was to repentance only) ^ 
Matt. iii. 11, and be superseded by the one only 
saving baptism of the Holy Ghost and with fire. See 
John's testimony, John i. 33. 

2. We believe that water baptism has been one 
of the means of maintaining the doctrine of the 
Holy Trinity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost; three divine persons in Trinity, and one per- 
son in Unity, in the person of the Eternal Son, even 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth who died on Mount Cal- 



46 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

vary. This doctrine of the Trinity was instituted 
by the Lord of glory himself just before his ascen- 
sion, Matt, xxviii. 19, as before observed. 

3. We do not hold the administration of water 
baptism as an ordinance^ but we admit it into this 
church for the foregoing reasons, that it helps to 
establish the doctrine of the Holy Trinity. And, if 
any of our members have a tender conscience, and 
cannot comprehend the text, John iii. 5, to mean 
the water of eternal life only^ we desire to release 
them, yet we cannot support any ordinance^ because 
they were "blotted out" by the Lord and ''nailed 
TO HIS CROSS. ^' Col. ii. 14. We, therefore, do not 
maintain water baptism as an ordinance, but use 
it only by permission ; the Apostles '' baptized in the 
name of the Lord Jesus" only. See Acts ii. 38, viii. 
16, X. 48, xix. 5; because Jesus is the name of the 
Father, Isa. ix. 6, John xiv. 7, 8, 9 ; also the name 
of the Son, also the name of the Holy Ghost, there- 
fore, when the Apostles baptized in the name of 
Jesus they baptized in the name of the whole Trinity, 
Therefore, when we baptize, we say " I baptize thee 
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost, which name is JESUS, Amen." 

4. This church professes to be built up of re- 
generated and living members, who have passed 

from death unto life^ and through the great mercy of 
JESUS the "Blessed God" are sustained by him 
with the "bread of heaven" and "of life," which 
is himself as he declares, " I am the bread of life; 
he that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood 
dwelleth in me, and I IN HIM." John vi. 35, 56. 

5. " This is that bread which came down from 
heaven,^^ " and when his disciples murmured at it" 
he saith, " it is the Spirit^ the Holy Ghost and Com- 
forter" thatquickeneth, ^Hhe flesh proflteih nothing^^ 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS* 47 

(the outward flesh); the words that I speak untoyoUy 
THEY ARE SPIRIT, and THEY ARE LIFE. See John vi. 
33, 35, 48, 63. 

6. From which, and many other Scriptures we 
are taught that it is the indwelling of Jesus in 
THE SOUL, that enables the soul to eat him, spi- 
ritually and substantially, as he saith, ''heihditeaieth 
me, he shall live by me." John vi. 57. 

7. We cannot, therefore, consistently with his 
living presence with us, and in us, eat outward bread 
and drink outward wine, which are eaten as types 
only (by the Protestant Churches) of him which has 
ALREADY COME accordiug to his promise^ Acts ii. 4, 
and will continue with us^ as he declares, '^ always j 
even to the end of the world,^^ Matt, xxviii. 20; be- 
cause, by so eating outwardly, we should really 
declare that Christ Jesus has not come. It is 
written, that the outward eating was to show forth 
the Lord's death until he come. 

8. Now, as HE HAS COME, in power and glory to 
all those who believe, and are born again^ such as 
these need not the type when they have the substance, 
even JESUS himself m their souls. Hallelujah! 

9. When Jesus gave the mission to his disciples 
recorded in the tenth chapter of Matthew's Gospel, 
he immediately declares that the Kingdom of Heaven 
is at hand, and continues in these words, ^'verily I 
say unto you^ ye shall not have gone over the cities 
of Israel till the son of man be come," Matt. x. 1, 
7, 23, which was verified on the day of Pentecost. 

10. Such churches, however, who deny imme- 
diate revelation, as in the Apostles' days, and that 
the spiritual gifts of the Holy Ghost are not given to 
men at this time^ and who know not a spiritual com- 
munion with God by his Holy Spirit, according to 
the declaration of our Lord, John x. 16, xv. 26, 



48 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

but have fallen in part into the degenerated con- 
dition of the Roman Catholic Church ; such churches 
as these, if sincere, may use the outward com- 
munion of bread and wine. 

11. The ancient, althouorh now degenerated 
church, called at this time the Roman Catholic, 
possesses ostensibly or outwardly all the principles 
of the primitive churches, but they confine the 
power of all spiritual gifts ?>.n(\ operations to the 
clergy only. Therefore, they say in their com- 
mentaries on the New Testament, see commentary 
on St. John, xiv. 16, 26, in these words, ^' Here 
the Holy Ghost is promised to the Apostles and 
their successors''^ (the priests); again, 1 John iv. 6, 
''he that knoweth God heareth us, (the pastors of 
the church.") The reader is referred to the tenth 
letter of the Right Rev. John Milner, D.D., in 
the book called ''The End of Religious Contro- 
versy," for a full exposition of Catholicism on the 
subject of immediate revelation from God. We 
will quote a fewMinesat the end of the latter pages, 
60 and 61; "if then, Satan and his disciples, the 
Heretics, (or Protestants,) are capable of thus per- 
verting the Holy Scripture^ how are Catholics, the 
children of the church, to make use of them^ so as 
to discern truth from falsehood? They must care- 
fully observe the rule laid down at the beginning of 
this treatise, by the holy and learned men I referred 

to, THEY ARE TO INTERPRET THE DIVINE TEXT AC- 
CORDING TO THE TRADITION OF THE CaTHOLIC 

Church," that is according to the tradition of the 
priests. (The original printing is in capitals as 
quoted.) 

12. In this quotation, as in many other passages, 
tradition is placed above the Bible ^ and even above 
the Holy Spiril's operation on the hearts of men. 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 49 

They, therefore, deny and reject all that our Lord 
diedfor^ which was, the dispensation of the gift of 
his Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost or Comforter, unto 
all men who should believe in him ; see John xvi. 
7, 13, 14, Acts ii. 17, 18, xi. 15, 16, 17; and have 
impiously substituted, auricular confession and a 
priest's absolution, and an outward corporeal eating 
of bread : instead of the spiritual eating, operation 
and Communion of Jesus in the Soul. 

13. This spiritual communion of Jesus in the 
soul, according to his blessed promise. Matt, xviii. 
20, Rev. iii. 20, is expressly denied by this Roman 
Catholic Church. 

14. Which maintains it to be, a *' fallacious error" 
to believe '' in an immediate light, and motion of 
God's spirit communicated to the individual." 

15. As the Right Rev. John Milner, D.D., de- 
clares in his "End of Religious Controversy," just 
quoted, and recently published. See letter 6, page 
20-21, 22, 23 paragraphs. 

16. He there states that i\i\s fallacious error leads 
to impiety^ and is professed in particular '' by the 
Quakers and the Moravians, and the different classes 
of Methodists." See letter 7 of the End of Con- 
troversy. 

17. It is the desire of the church of the Eternal 
Son, not to remove a single pillar, however weak, 
which has a tendency to support the Gospel dis- 
pensation ; therefore, this church disclaims any 
intention to persecute this persecuting churchy the 
Church of Rome. But, at the same time, we shall 
war unceasingly, a spiritual warfare against the 
wicked, criminal, and murderous doctrine, which 
is, that the Holy Ghost does not now immediately 
operate upon, regenerate, and convert the souls of 
men as he did in the Apostles' days, Acts xv. 7, 8, 9 ; 

5 



50 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

and that the power of the Holy Ghost which con- 
verts immortal souls, in the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, is a delusion of the imagination and " a 
fallacious error," as Dr. Milner asserts: It is a doc- 
trine that crucifies the Lord Jesus in the souls of 
men, and keeps them under the dominion of innate 
sins, and holds in bondage the souls of millions of 
priest-ridden, humbled, yet well disposed laymen, 
who have an equal right with themselves to know 
and administer the gifts and blessings of an impartial 
and Mmighty Redeemer, 

18. We, therefore, say as a church, that the 
churches who deny the gift of the Holy Ghost, as 
in the days of the Apostles, may partake of and eat 
and drink the types, or eat and drink the outward 
sacrament, because they declare and profess, that 
the SON OF MAN HAS NOT COME unto them. There- 
fore, when they eat and drink the consecrated ele- 
ments, if sincere^ "they do show the Lord's death 
until he come in power unto them^^ also ; this we 
believe is the true interpretation of the text 1 Cor. 
xi. 26. 

19. We, the church of the Eternal Son who was 
crucified, give glory to God our Saviour, even 
Jesus, for the precious ''motion" of his spirit and 
light communicated to us; and praise his holy name 
that he condescends of mei^e mercy to visit us with 
his power, and that he is in our midst when two 
or three are gathered together in his name, 

20. We can "laugh" as Jesus has promised, 
Luke vi. 21, with joy, and rejoice aloud, and shout 
(as Isaiah declares, 12th chapter, 1-6, and as David 
says, Psal. XLvii. 1-7), to " God with the voice of tri- 
umph" " in the fullness of the blessing," our hearts 
running over, so that there is not room enough to 
receive it, according to his blessed promise, Malachi 



INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 51 

iii. 10, and therefore we can testify with the Apostle, 
that we know that the son of God has come unto 
us, 1 John V. 20, according to his promise. Matt. 
X. 1,7, 23. 



CHAPTER X. 

1. The Apostle declares, as many as are 'Med 
by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God,'^^ 
Rom. viii. 14. We, therefore, through the blessed 
guidance and holy operation of the sustaining power 
of the spirit of the Lord Jesus, shall let '' the word 
OF THE Lord have free course," and be glorified, 
2 Thess. iii. 1, as it was in the days of the Apostles. 

2. We are taught in the epistles of St. Paul, that 
prophesying, exhortation, and preaching, are one 
and the same thing. 

3. He says, " he that prophesieth, speaketh unto 
men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort," 
1 Cor. xiv. 3. ''And the spirits of the Prophets are 
subject to the prophets." 

4. " For ye may all prophesy one by one^ that all 
may learn, and that all may be comforted ;" " but if 
any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, 
let the FIRST (Prophet) hold his peace." 1 Cor. xiv. 
30,31, 32. 

5. This is the understanding of this church of 
that which constitutes true Christian liberty. Al- 
lowing every brother to exercise his gifts as God 
may give him ability; but always giving place to a 
brother who has an immediate revelation from the 
Saviour^ whether it be in singings exhortation^ or 
prayer, 

6. We do not confine the services of the church 



52 INVITATION AND ADDRESS. 

to one minister, but any member may speak, " or as 
the Lord giveth ability, so speak ;" and no member 
is to be despised or checked because he is deficient 
in orthography, eloquence, or any human learning, 
because Jesus often chooses 'Hhe foolish things of 
the world to confound the wise;" ''and the weak, 
to confound the mighty." The principal Apostles 
were poor uneducated fishermen, and our Almighty 
Lord declares, " I thank thee, Father, Lord of 
heaven and of earth, because thou hast hid these 
things from the wise and the prudent^ and hast re- 
vealed them unto babes." Matt. xi. 25. And even 
St. Paul who was learned, thus testifies: my speech 
and my preaching (says he) "was not with enticing 
WORDS of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of 
THE Spirit, and of power. For (says he) I deter- 
mined to know nothing among you, save JESUS 
CHRIST, and HLM CRUCIFIED." 1 Cor. ii. 2, 3, 
4. Notice, he says him crucified. 

7. It is often observable, that whilst a brother 
is exhorting an audience, the power of the Lord 
is suddenly revealed from heaven, and the Spirit 
(which our Lord calls the wind, and in the Acts it 
is called a mighty rushing wind. Acts ii. 2), is 
powerfully and generally felt; and the time of re- 
freshing from the Lord has come, which is that 
Blessed Power which the church came together for. 

8. The brother who is preaching or exhorting, 
must at this manifestation of mercy '' hold his 
ieace," '^ The Lord is in his Holy Temple," Hab. 
ii. 20; the meeting is governed at this auspicious 
moment by the Lord Jesus himself, and his spirit 
of Love, and power, should have ^^free course;^^ 
so that the brethren may speak to, and exhort 
those who are convicted, or are mourning, that 



ADDRESS TO THE SEEKERS. 



53 



the weak might be strengthened, and sinners con- 
verted unto Jesus, and the strong man confirmed. 

9. But this is not so ordained in the churches, 
even in those raosf spiritual, not even amongst the 
Episcopal Methodists, although some of its preach- 
ers have acted under the Gospel injunction. As it 
now is, the person who is exhorting or preaching, 
continues his sermon, and frequently suppresses and 
sacrifices to the formal divisions of his discourse, 
the GLORIOUS BLESSING of the Lord Almighty, 
which only and alone, constitutes the Life, Power, 
and efficacy of the Church. 

10. We, therefore, earnestly exhort all our bre- 
thren to wait for the blessings to pray for the blessings 
to prophesy, exhort, and preach for the blessing; 
and when in mercy it has come, then, to diligently 
seek out the convicted^ and the mourners in the audi- 
ence, and, in the HOLY NAME OF JESUS, apply 
all those gifts and powers which he ''the true God" 
has entrusted us with, to the conversion of their 
souls; be it at the mourner's bench, or elsewhere. 

11. Determining, with the Apostle Paul, not to 
KNOW ANYTHING during the season of our relio^ious 
exercises, ''save Jesus Christ and Him crucified." 
1 Cor. ii. 2. 

12. We now commend you to Jesus Christ and 
to his love and peace, which " passeth all under- 
standing." Hosanna to his adorable name! The 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 
Amen. Rev. xxi. 21. 



5* 



PART SECOND. 
DECLARATION OF FAITH. 



CHAPTER I. 



INTRODUCTION. 



1. The following articles comprise the Declaration 
of Faith and Principles of ''The Church of the 
Eternal Son ;" even JESUS of Nazareth, who, of 
himself, VOLUNTARILY (Johnx. 18) "laid down 
his life for us'' on the cross on Mount Calvary. 
"Hereby," (saith the Apostle,) "perceive we the 
love of GOD, because HE {even God) laid down Ai^ 
life for us." 1 John, iii. 16. And Saint Paul de- 
clares, "Feed the Church of God, which he hath 
purchased with his own blood." Acts xx. 28. 

2. We now offer to all our fellow pilgrims the fol- 
lowing exposition of the Faith and Principles, which 
is adopted by "the Church of the Eternal Son," 
together with the foregoing introduction or preface 
and address for the preservation of this Church, 
"IN UNITY OF FAITH." Eph. iv. 13. And 
that there be NO SCHISM IN THE BODY, 1 Cor. 
xii. 25; and to have a SUBSTANTIAL RULE, 
whereby we may question those who apply for mem- 
hership with us, so that the APPLICANTS, as well 
as ourselves J may be fully assured that they AGREE 
WITH US IN ALL OUR PRINCIPLES. 



DECLARATION OF FAITH. 55 

3. And further, that we may have a RULE, and 
the means for counseling^ advising^ and admonish-' 
ing those who are members of our Churchy who, 
through want of daily and hourly prayer and watch- 
fulness^ and manifold temptations, may depart from 
the truth : and if love and tenderness cannot restore 
and prevail over them, to SUSPEND thejn from 
membership^ according to the declaration of our 
Lord, Matt, xviii. 15, 16, 17 ; and that of the 
Apostle Paul, Rom. xvi. 17, 18, and 1 Cor. v. 3, 
4, 5. But if, after due contrition and repentance, 
they regain their blessing, they may be restored to 
the Church. 



CHAPTER IL 



TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 



This Church shall be called THE CHURCH 
OF THE ETERNAL SON. And there shall be 
NO ALTERATION or AMENDMENT MADE to 
the title, nor to the following EXPLANA- 
TION OF THE TITLE of the Church. 

EXPLANATION OF THE TITLE. 

1 . We believe the ETERNAL and '' ONLY BE- 
GOTTEN SON," was BEGOTTEN of the Father 
FROxM "EVERLASTING,^' that is, FROM ALL 
ETERNITY, and out of his (the Father's) own 
eternal essences^ and immediately and continuately 
with the Father's own existence, 

2. That is, THE SON EXISTED AS A SON, 
at the SAME ETERNAL INSTANT THAT THE 
FATHER EXISTED, and bore the SAME RE- 
LATION to the Father from all eternity AS A 



56 TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 

SON, as he DID whilst he dwelt amongst us IN 
THE FLESH AT JERUSALEM : becausc JESUS de- 
clares, "AS THE FATHER KNOWETH ME 
EVEN SO KNOW I THE FATHER." John x. 
15. 

3. HIS KNOWLEDGE being EQUALLY 
ETERNAL with the FATHER'S KNOWLEDGE. 
And because the SON is the very eternal manifesta- 
tion of the Father'' s person, being "the EXPRESS 
IMAGE of HIS PERSON," saith the Apostle. 
Heb. i. 3. And because the SON is the LIGHT, 
John i. 9, and the GLORY, Rev. xxi. 23, and the 
VERY "BRIGHTNESS of the Father's glory;'' 
so saith Saint Paul, Heb. i. 3. And because his DO- 
INGS are EQUALLY ETERNAL with the Father's 
doings. He saith, "FOR 2#=WHAT THINGS 
SOEVER^ HE (the Father) DOETH, THESE 
ALSO DOETH THE SON LIKEWISE." John 
V. 19. HIS ACTS, therefore, being eywa/Zy eiernaZ 
with the FATHER'S ACTS. 

4. Again, saith JESUS, he that "hath SEEN 
ME hath SEEN THE FATHER," John xiv. 9 ; 
because (saith he) " I and my Father ARE ONE." 
John X. 30. And because, according to the Pro- 
phet Isaiah, the NAME OF JESUS is " also" THE 
EVERLASTING FATHER. The words are these, 
"And unto us a CHILD is born, unto us a (jfJ-SON 
is given ; and HIS NAME shall be called the 
EVERLASTING FATHER." See Isa. ix. 6. No 
truly converted man can, therefore, deny JESUS 
the appellation of FATHER. 

5. Therefore, he saith to Philip, " HOW SAY- 
EST THOU THKN ? Shew us the Father .'" And 
He declares positively, at that time, to his Apostles, 
that HE WAS THE gi^-" FATHER ALSO,"=#g in 
these words: " If ye had KNOWN ME, ye would 



TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 57 

have KNOWN MY FATHER ALSO, and from 
henceforth YE KNOW HIM, and have gi^^SEEN 
HIM."e^ John xiv. 7. ''Believe me," (what 
an appeal! — we, thy Churchy Thou ^^ only begot- 
ten''^ and ^'Eternal Son.,^^ and ^^ Eternal Life^^^ do 
believe thee,) " BELIEVE ME," (saith JesusJ '' that 
I AM IN THE Father, and the Father IN ME." 
John xiv. 11. 

6. That is, they are §#-ONE in perfect IDEN- 
TITY and " PERSON," therefore, JESUS, the 
only begotten SON, must, of necessity, be co-eternal 
with the Father. And he is also co-eternal with the 
Holy Ghost, for Saint Paul testifies, that '' the LORD 
IS THAT SPIRIT," 2 Cor. iii. 17, and " was 
made" (or begotten) ''a QUICKENING SPIRIT." 
1 Cor. XV. 45. 

7. Jesus, the Son, is also EQUAL wuth the Fa- 
ther, John V. 23, John v. 18, Phil. ii. 6 ; and equally 
Omnipotent, Matt, xxviii. 18 ; and equally Omni- 
scient, John xvi. 30; and equally Omnipresent with 
the Father, being CO-EXISTENT with the Father 
EVERYWHERE. This is beautifully expressed in 
these words: "If a man love me he will keep my 
words, and my Father will love him, gc^AND WE 
will come unto him, and make OUR ABODE 
WITH HIM." John xiv. 23. This declaration 
makes JESUS, and the Father always present, the 
one with the other; or the SON, and ^Ae FATHER, 
EQUALLY Omnipresent, and equally co-existent, 
because those who love Jesus are living throughout 
the world, and in each, Jesus and the Father dwell. 

8. And there is another glorious saying of Jesus, 
which shows the Omnipresence of himself, '' the 
Son of man," who died for us ; even whilst in the 
flesh. It proves He then filled all things. It 
is recorded in Luke x. 5, 6, in his charge to the 



58 TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 

^'seventy" disciples. The ''words" are: *'And 
into WHATSOEVER HOUSE ye enter,'' (and here, 
lest the word " house'' should not be understood by 
some, we will quote Saint Paul, Heb. iii. 6; he 
says, '^ Christ (came) as a Son over HIS OWN 
HOUSE, whose HOUSE ARE WE.'' The word 
''house," therefore, means the people of God, those 
in whom the SON of Peace dwells.) We will now 
continue the text : "And into whatsoever house ye 
enter, first say PEACE be to this house. And if the 
SON of Peace be there, your peace shall rest upon 
it." By this we learn that the SON OF PEACE 
exists at the same time, in distinct houses, or 
churches; and is everywhere, or is Omnipresent, 
which agrees with his declaration, John xiv. 23, just 
quoted ; and also with Isa. ix. 6. 

9. And is further confirmed by the Prophet Mi- 
cah ; he declares of JESUS, "And THIS MAN 
SHALL BE THE PEACE." Micah v. 5. Verily, 
JESUS is "the Son of Peace." Again, "Where 
two or three are gathered toojether IN MY NAME," 
(saith Jesus,) " there am I in the midst of them." 
Matt, xviii. 20. Of course, Jesus must then be 
everywhere, for these assemblies are in the four 
quarters of the world. These sayings demonstrate, 
without a doubt, the ubiquity, or Omnipresence of 
THE SON. 

10. We believe the Eternal Father and the 
Eternal Holy Ghost dwell in Jesus, the Eternal 
Son, as they have dwelt from all eternity, 
"bodily." 

11. The Eternal Son, even Jesus, we believe is 
the ONLY " EXPRESS IMAGE" and " SHAPE" 
(John V. 37), of the Father. And JESUS, the 
SON, even Him who died for us, is " the LORD 
GOD of the HOLY PROPHETS." Rev. xxii. 6, 



TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 59 

16. Being the '' only Potentate" "in Heaven" (John 
iii. 13), or in earth, as we are expressly assured by 
Isaiah, (Isa. XLiv. 6,) which is also undeniable. 

12. Because, JESUS, THE SON, IS THE MA- 
KER OF ALL THINGS UNEXCEPTIONABLY. 
Col. i. 16, John i. 3, Heb. i. 2. And JESUS, our 
God, was WORSHIPPED AS GOD from the time 
he appeared in the manger at Bethlehem, Judea, 
until the moment of his ascension, see Matt. ii. 2- 
11, (viii. 2,) (ix. 18,) ({Jrt^xiv. 33,^) (xv.^25,) 
(xxviii. 9-17,) Luke (^xxiv. 52,^ John ix. 38, 
which accords with the declaration of Saint Paul, 
^'That at the NAME OF JESUS every knee 
SHOULD BOW, of things in heaven, of things in 
earthy and things under the earth." Phil. ii. 10. 
Because, as JESUS, THE SON, WAS WORSHIP- 
PED AS GOD, and HE himself declares that GOD 
ONLY shall be worshipped: Luke iv. 8. There- 
fore, having accepted divine worship as his due 
AND just prerogative, HE MUST BE GOD, AND 
THE ONLY GOD. 

13. For Saint Paul declares him to be " the bless- 
ed AND ONLY POTENTATE, the King of Kings 
AND Lord of Lords." 1 Tim. vi. 15. See Rev. 
xvii. 14, (xix. 16.) 

14. And we believe, HE, even JESUS, will rule 
AND reign over all created beings, for they were 
''ALL CREATED BY HIM, AND FOR HUM," 
and for his glory. Col. i. 16, 17. And we be- 
lieve HIS RULE AND REIGN, Rev. xi. 15, 
" KINGDOM" and " DOMINION," Dan. vii. 13, 
14, will be "for ever and ever," Heb. i. 8, and 
CO^HAVE "NO END."^ Luke i. 33. There- 
fore, Saint Peter testifies that we shall have an en- 
trance "into the EVERLASTING KINGDOM of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." 2 Pet. i. 11. 



60 TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 

15. We believe the holy doctrine as declared by 
JESUS HIMSELF, which is that there is BUT 
" ONE GOD," who is also " ONE LORD." His 
language is, '' The first of all the commandments is 
HEAR, Israel, THE LORD our GOD is ONE 
LORD." Mark xii. 29-32. 

16. Therefore, JESUS, or JEHOVAH JESUS, 
thus declares himself through the prophet Isaiah : 
'' Thus saith the Lord, the King of Israel, and his 
REDEEMER, the Lord of Hosts : gcf-I AM THE 
FIRST, AND I AM THE LAST, AND BESIDE 
ME THERE IS NO GOD." Isa. xLiv. 6 : see Isa. 
XLiii. 10, 11. 

17. Again, ''I am he. I am the first, I also 
AM the last, mine hand hath laid the founda- 
tion of the earth." Isa. xLviii. 12, 13, see XLii. 4, 
also see Heb. i. 10. So that it is evident from the 
Scriptures just quoted, that there IS NO GOD be- 
sides THAT GOD who declared himself to be ''the 
First and the Last," to the Prophet Isaiah. 

18. And this truth, that "THE FIRST AND 
THE LAST" is the ONLY GOD, is incontroverti- 
ble, and cannot be denied. Because the '' Scripture 
cannot be broken," (saith Jesus.) (John x. 35.) 

19. And it is equally incontrovertible and equally 
true, that Jehovah God, who spake to Isaiah, and 
declared himself to be " the First and the Last," 
IS JESUS; because JESUS ABSOLUTELY 
CLAIMS THE TITLE or appellation of the First 
and the Last FOR HIMSELF ALONE. This was 
when he made the glorious manifestation of his pre- 
sence to Saint John on the " Isle of Patmos," re- 
corded in Revelations i. 8, 11, 17, (2 chap. 8, 
18,) also in 22 chap. 6, 13, 16. 

20. In these texts Jesus thus declares himself to 
the Evangelist : "Fear not, I AM THE FIRST 



TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 61 

and I AM THE LAST, I am HE that liveth and 
e^^WAS DEAD."c^ (See verse 17, 18.) Again, 
*' These things saith THE FIRST AND THE 
LAST, which gtf-WAS DEAD."e#j) See 2 chap. 
8 verse. 

21. Again, ^' These things, saith the SON OF 
GOD, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of 

FIRE, AND his FEET ARE LIKE FINE BRASS." See 

chap. ii. 18th verse. In these verses, the 8th and 
18th, '' the FIRST AND THE LAST" assures us 
without a doubt, that HE '' WAS DEAD," and that 
he wasS#-THE SON OF GOD.^ See Dan. iii.25. 

22. And it, therefore, follows of necessity, as 
the Scriptures are true and " cannot be broken," 
(John X. 35,) that " the SON OF GOD," (who per- 
sonally spoke to Saint John and calls himself "the 
First ard the Last,") is the VERY GOD who 

SPAKE TO THE PrOPHET IsAIAH. 

23. Moreover, there cannot be, (according to the 
Scriptures,) TWO BEINGS who have the TITLE 
and PREROGATIVE of being " the First and the 
Last.^^ This would be ?i positive contradiction, 

24. Neither can there be, according to the Scrip- 
tures, TWO SONS of God, who can claim, the same 
title; because JESUS IS '4he ONLY BEGOTTEN 
SON;" there is NO OTHER SON BEGOTTEN 
OUT OF GOD THE FATHER, through all 
eternity, but JESUS the ''ONLY" and ''ALONE" 
SON. 

25. ((Ji^We are " adopted" into or unto God, 
Gal. iv. 5, therefore ^^ sons only hy the spirit of 
adoption. "e:^ Rom. viii. 15.) Therefore, none 
can claim the high and holy appellation of " the 
First and the Last," but JESUS. 

26. As he again assures us in the te^ chapter of 
the Revelations: he there again declares, "I am 

6 



62 title of the church. 

Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, 
THE First and the Last." See Rev. xxii. 
13. And he continues, grf-'^ I JESUS have sent 
mine angel to testify unto you these things in the 
churches ;" this is in the 16th verse. 

27. And in the sixth verse of the same chapter, 
it is written, "And the LORD GOD OF THE 
HOLY PROPHETS sent his angeL'' In these 
verses JESUS undeniably declares himself to be 
THE FIRST AND THE LAST, and the LORD 
GOD OF THE HOLY PROPHETS ; and, there- 
fore, according to Isaiah, xLiv. 6, (cr^HE IS THE 
ONLY GOD,-^} and there is none other in time or 
eternity: because he declares to Isaiah, (o^'' BE- 
SIDES ME THERE IS NO GOD." 

28. And this divine being is called the ''WORD." 
John i. 2, 3, C#-Rev. xix. 10—16. " And the 
Word," (saith John,) ''was MADE FLESH and 
dwelt among us." John i. 14, (vi. 62.) And in 
Rev. xix. 13, we read, "And he was clothed in 
a vesture dipped in blood, and his name is called 
the Word of God :" here we learn and see plainly 
that THE WORD WAS CRUCIFIED, and " dip- 
ped in blood :" therefore, saith Saint John, our 
" HANDS have handled of the Word of Life." 

29. From the numerous records of the Holy Bi- 
ble of the Old and New Testaments, which we have 
just quoted and referred to, it becomes a Scriptural 
axiom, that the DIVINE BEING who declared to 
the Prophet Isaiah, " I AM THE FIRST AND I 
AM THE LAST," and besides me there is no God. 
Isa. XLiv. 6. And the DIVINE BEING who ut- 
tered the same words, and made the glorious mani- 
festation of" HIS PERSON" to Saint John, on the 
"Isle of Patmos," and before whom "John fell" 
''as dead at his feet,'' "ARE ONE AND THE 



TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 63 

SAME DIVINE PERSON." It cannot be other- 
wise construed; the words are the same as in Isaiah, 
namely, '' I AM THE FIRST and THE LAST;" 
and he continues, '' I am he thatliveth AND WAS 
DEAD." By this declaration, " I was dead," we 
know it was JESUS, the SON of the Father, 
who spake to Saint John, and to Isaiah. And that 
when he said, ''/ came down from heaven^^^ he 
meant literally and distinctly^ that HE, the MAN, 
CHRIST JESUS, was in heaven before^ and would 
''ascend up where he WAS BEFORE," as he de- 
clared, see John vi. 62. 

30. Note. (All those expressions of JESUS our 
ETERNAL GOD, such as ''not to do mine own 
willy^^ and all other similar expressions of submis- 
sion or obedience, or of weakness, as " Take away 
this cup from me," Mark xiv. 36 : or of temptation 
and despair, as on the cross^ when he uttered the 
cry, ''My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me ;" these he expressed as man^ which he became: 
Like we express, under a sense of our dependence 
upon God, or when we are under the power of temp- 
tation. As David was, when he uttered the same 
cry, "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me?" See Psalms xxii. 1. These feelings, suffer- 
ings, and temptations, must NECESSARILY BE 
FELT by the ETERNAL SON, because HE WAS 
" MADE FLESH," John i. 14, and BECAME A 
TRUE AND VERY MAN ; and this was ejected by 
assimilation with our nature. And by this ASSIMI- 
LATION GOD (John i. 1-14), BECAxME A MAN 
and a MEDIATOR between man and the penalty 
AND THE CURSE. Gen. ill. 17, 18, 19. This won- 
derful humiliation is beautifully expressed through- 
out the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah. Also see Acts 
viii. 32, 33. For "God became man FOR THE 



64 TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 

VERY PURPOSE OF MEDIATING ; and that he 
might FEEL the INFIRMITIES AND TEMPTA- 
TIONS WHICH US MEN FEEL." 2 Cor. viii. 9. 
And thus as a mediator, having felt in his own 
DIVINE PERSON OUT CONDITION as men, he was ena- 
bled^ according to the Apostle, Col. ii. 15, to "spoil 
the principalities and powers" of the devil, and ^Hri- 
umph over them [in himself ),^^ Note. These words, 
"m himself ^^^ is according to the original and the 
marginal reading. This reading we believe^ because 
the temptations of Jesus were " also in himself ^^^ 
''yet without sin. "^^ Heb. iv. 15. "For (saith the 
Apostle) in that he himself hMh SUFFERED, being 
tempted, he is able to succor those that are tempted.'' 
Heb. ii. 18. (See Article X., page 82.) 

31. This "MAN," (saith Saint Paul,) " IS THE 
LORD FROM HEAVEN," 1 Cor. xv. 47, (see 
article XL on the pre-existence of the soul of Jesus,) 
and "BEING IN THE FORM OF GOD," saith 
the same Apostle, " thought it not robbery to be 
EQUAL WITH GOD." Phil. ii. 6. For "Christ 
Jesus was IN THE FORM OF GOD, and was in 
heaven even whilst upon earth," see John iii. and 
13, where he said to Nicodemus, " THE SON OF 
MAN IS IN HEAVEN," (or as he could have said, 
Even noWj whilst I am speaking to you^ JVicode- 
mus^ I am "IN HEAVEN," which " is my throne,^^ 
and I now Jill all things^ and by me ''all things 
CONSIST,") see Col. i. 17, " I came forth^^ (see 
John xvi. 28), into this outward " shape" of a 
man. But my glory is unchangeably " the same^^^ 
and is only hidden by "the veil^^"^ which is my 
"fleshy (Heb. x. 20.) 

32. Our object in quoting the texts from John vi. 
38-62, paragraph 29, is to show that the MAN 
Christ Jesus of Nazareth, even the same who suf- 



TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 65 

fered, bled, and died on Mount Calvary, " came 
DOWN FROM heaven," and ascended up where he 
WAS before, as he declared ; and that he existed 
AS A SON IN ETERNITY with the Father, before 
he ^''was made flesh and dwelt among us^ 

33. Or, as he more plainly dedcired , John xvi.28- 
31, "I CAME FORTH FROM THE FATHER, 
and am, come into the worlds AGAIN / leave the world 
and go to the Father, '^'^ This plain declaration to the 
Apostles they understood, and THEN, at that last 
moment^ believed for the first time, that tne MAN JE- 
SUS, whom they saw bef ore them, Vf AS IN HEAVEN 
BEFORE. '^Lo," (saith his disciples,) ''now 
speakest thou PLAINLY, now we ARE SURE 
that thou knovjest all things; by this we believe 
THOU CAMEST FORTH FROM GOD. Jesus 
answered them, DO YE NOW BELIEVE?" Jesus 
thus seals and confirms their declaration, that he 
knev) " all things, '^'^ " and came forth from God."^^ 

34. We have clearly demonstrated in this chap- 
ter, that there cannot be TWO SONS of God, bear- 
ing the title of "The First and the Last:" be- 
cause JESUS is the "ONLY begotten Son.'' How 
then can there be any other^ Therefore, the doc- 
trine taught in the orthodox theological schools, 
that the Eternal and only Son, CANNOT nor did 
not SUFFER, we utterly reject. 

35. They all profess to believe in an Eternal 
Son, "co-eternal with the Father,'' and also equal 
to him. They teach, however, that Jesus had " two 
WHOLE and (o^-disti^ct NATURES," which are 
merely united, and not MIXED nor CONFUSED, 
that is, one eternal part, that could not safer, and 
one human part, that could and did suffer. Now as 
they teach, from the pulpit and books, that the SON 
of God actually SUFFERED, they must, of neces- 

6* 



66 TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 

5%, mean^ that the HUMAN part is that SON of 
God. And as they also teach that we are saved by 
the SUFFERINGS of the SON of God, they must 
necessarily attribute man^s redemption to this human 
Son^ or part which suffered. From this category or 
predicament there is no escape. The conclusion is 
inevitable, that they believe there are TWO SONS 
of God, because the suffering Son and the natures 
are DISTINCT. That is, one Eternal Son who 
could not suffer, and one distinct human Son that 
could and did suffer. We learn from the immediate 
testimony of the light ^ blessings comfort^ and joy ^ and 
counsel of the HOLY SPIRIT OF JESUS, which 
unfolds to us the truths of the Gospel, that " THE 
WORD (iit-WAS MADE FLESH,e#i) and dw^elt 
AMONG us." That is, "GOD," John i. 1, BE- 
CAME A MAN, AND WAS CALLED JESUS 
and IMMANUEL, or " GOD WITH US," conse- 
quently we believe the divine and human natures 
were ASSIMILATED INTO ONE. 

36. This MAN named JESUS, and the Son of God, 
is called by the unenlightened, and Unitarians, and 
Socinians generally, in all their phases and grades. 
The Humanity, and inferior to the Father. Some 
of them say the Son of God, even Jesus^ was a mere 
man, 

37. Others maintain, like Dr. Adam Clarke, of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, in his commenta- 
ries on Saint Luke, that there w^ere two distinct na- 
tures in Jesus, ONE NATURE which was DI- 
VINE, and ''COULD NOT BE BORN," and never 
was BEGOTTEN, either in time or eternity, and ONE 
human nature which was begotten of the Virgin Mary ^ 
which HUMAN NATURE, (he says,) is called in 
the Scriptures " the Son of God, and INFERIOR 
TO HIM." 



TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 67 

38. Dr. Clarke, therefore, '^ rejects" the doctrine 
of the Eternal Sonship, as maintained by ourselves 
and " the orthodox churches,'' and says it is " anti- 
scriptural AND HIGHLY DANGEROUS." That is, it 

is dangerous to believe that the SON of God is DI- 
VINE and ETERNAL AS A SON. This is a new 
aspect of belief, because the Dr. has the boldness to 
write as though he was a Trinitarian. This is mo- 
dern Socinianism^ and is full of subtility and deceit, 
and is fully refuted in the next chapter of the Arti- 
cles of Faith, and that headed arguments, and the 
article ''The Man Christ Jesus," and other refuta- 
tions in this book of the false doctrine of " The Hy- 
postatical union." 

39. JESUS declared to Nicodemus, ''No man 
HATH ascended UP -TO HEAVEN, but HE that Came 
down from heaven, EVEN THE SON OF MAN, 
which is i^m HEAVEN."^ John iii. 13. Again 
he says, I came down from heaven, " What and if 
ye shall see the Son of Man ascend up where he 
WAS BEFORE?" John vi. 38-62. Again, "And 
now, Father, glorify thou me with thine OWN 
SELF, with the glory which (^l HAD with thee 
BEFORE THE WORLD WAS.". John xvii. 5. The 
doctrines of Dr. A. Clarke just quoted, teach that it is 
^'highly rfa7?^erow5" to believe these sayings of Jesus, 

40. These sayings absolutely assure us that JE- 
JUS, the SON OF GOD, and SON OF MAN, PRE- 
EXISTED or existed in heaven BEFORE he was 
born of the Virgin Mary, even " before the world 
was,^"^ As Daniel testifies, iii. 25, " The form of 
the fourth is like the SON of God." 

41. Therefore He saith, BEFORE Abram was, 
I AM. John viii. 58. Saint Paul declares, " The 
first man (Adam) is of the earth, earthy, the SECOND 
MAN (Jesus) IS THE LORD FROM HEAVEN." 
1 Cor. XV. 47. We have introduced in this explana- 



68 TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 

tion the Socinian doctrines of Dr. A. Clarke, to re- 
fute them and guard our members against them, and 
to refer the reader to the refutation of them and 
similar doctrines, in our next chapter, &c. 

42. We believe that because the Eternal Fa- 
ther and the Eternal Holy Ghost have dwelt ; 
IN Jesus, the Eternal Son, (as we have before 
clearly proven,) Ji^om all eternity, John i. 12, Mi- 
cah V. 2, and the Apostle Paul declares him to be 
the "EXPRESS LAIAGE" of God's "Person." Heb. 
i. 3. And because Saint John records that he is the 
very PERSON and "SHAPE" of the Father; and 
that those who SAW JESUS, SAW and KNEW 
THE FATHER. See John xiv. 7, 9, x. 30, v. 
37. And because the Prophet Isaiah declares that 
the NAME of the SON OF GOD IS " THE EVER- 
LASTING FATHER !" Isa. ix. 6. 

43. Therefore, we believe that although there are 
THREE PERSONS named in " the Godhead," yet there 
are not (!tt=^THREE IMAGES.^ But we believe 
there is ONE ONLY "IMAGE," or appearance of 
God, either to angels in Heaven, or unto men. 

44. And THAT "IMAGE," Heb. i. 3, or 
"SHAPE," Johnv. 37, and "PERSON" of God, is 
JESUS, THE ETERNAL SON, called the "second 
person in the Trinity," who became a true and very 
man by assimilation with our flesh, therefore, the 
MAN JESUS "WAS GOD," and WAS and IS 
the ONLY GOD. Isa. xlIv. 6, John i. 1, 14. As 
he declared to Isaiah in another place, BELIEVE 
ME! (saith he,) "That I AM HE!! Before me 
there was no (irf-GOD FORMED! (or begotten,) 
NEITHER SHALL THERE BE AFTER ME. I, 
even I am THE LORD ! ! and BESIDE ME THERE 
IS NO (irt^SAVIOUR.^ Yea, before the DAY 
WAS I AM HE." Isa. xLiii. 10, 11, 13. GLORY 



TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 69 

BE TO JESUS, TRULY THOU ART THE ONLY 

GOD and Saviour ! ! These texts accord with his 
declaration whilst upon earth. Before Abram was, 
I AM. (John viii. 58.) 

45. Therefore, we the Church of the Eternal Son, 
WORSHIP JESUS, the " one Lord'' and one God, 
AS ALL THE ANGELICAL HOSTS OF HEA- 
VEN WORSHIP HIM ; so saith Saint Paul, Heb. 
i. 6, Psal. xcvii. 7, 9. And as the APOSTLES and 
others WORSHIPPED HIM before and after his re- 
surrection, and before his ascension, whilst he was 
yet upon earth, and which he ACCEPTED AS HIS 
DUE. Matt. ii. 11, (xiv. 33,) (xxviii. 17,) Luke 
xxiv. 52, John xx. 28, 29. He, therefore, MUST 
BE GOD, because he being "the HOLY ONE and 
the JUST," (who declared that the Lord God ONLY 
should be worshipped and served: See Luke iv. 8.) 
He would not have accepte'd Divine worship, if 
HE WAS NOT God. (See paragraph 12.) 

46. For to the NAME OF JESUS " EVERY 
KNEE SHOULD BOW," (saith the Apostle,) " of 
things in heaven, of things in earth, and things under 
the earth."" Phil. ii. 10. So also, saith the Pro- 
phet, Isa. XLV. 23, "unto me every knee shall how,'' 
because JESUS THE 8tf=LAMB=#S5 is Lord of 
Lords and King of Kings, Rev. xvii. 14, and 
King of Kings and Lord of Lords. Rev. xix. 
16. "And the only Potentate." 1 Tim. vi. 15. 

47. And he will be our final Judge at the " Last 
day." Then! when JESUS " WILL SIT ON THE 
THRONE OF HIS GLORY," Matt. xxv. 31, " and 
before him will be gathered all nations," as he him- 
self declared. Matt. xxv. 31, 32. THEN all will 
see that HE "IS THE BLESSED AND ONLY 
POTENTATE," 1 Tim. vi. 15, and THE GOD 



70 TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 

this Church has TRUSTED IN, and to whom we\ 
pray for every blessing, and whom we worship, 

48. The foregoing is our explanation of the title 
of this Church, "The Church of the Eternal Son." 
We have clearly demonstrated, from the holy re- 
cords of the Old and New Testaments — firstly, that 
the SON is eternal AS A SON. Secondly, that he 
was begotten INSTANTLY with the Father's own 
existence. Thirdly, that he is the VERY IMAGE of 
the Father's person^ and being the ''PERSON and 
SHAPE" of the Father, he is "the Father also.'' 
Fourthly, that he is coeternal, and coequal, and 
equally Omnipotent, Omniscient, and Omnipresent 
with the Father. Fifthly, that he, the SON, was 
worshipped from all eternity, and whilst upon earth 
as God^ and will be worshipped and adored WITH- 
OUT END. Sixthly, that he will REIGN OVER 
THE UNIVERSE, over all GODS, and LORDS, and 
KINGS, WITHOUT END. Seventhly, that he, 
the SON, himself declares there is BUT ''ONE 
LORD" and God, who shall be worshipped or 
served. See Luke iv. 8. He RECEIVED DIVINE 
WORSHIP and APPROVED OF IT. HE is, 
therefore, the ONE ONLY LORD AND GOD, being 
Jehovah Jesus, "the First and the Last." Eighthly, 
Hcj the Eternal Son, and the MAN Christ Jesus of 
Nazareth, who suffered hunger, thirst, and pain, 
who was tempted^ and felt all our infirmities^ and 
who finally laid down his life for us, himself on the 
cross, on Mount Calvary, and just before he ex- 
pired, cried "My God, my God, why hast thou for- 
saken me?" We have proven that the ETERNAL 
SON, and THIS MAN, who thus suffered and died, 
ARE ONE and the SAME PERSON, that is, the 
MAN was GOD in one ENTIRE NATURE, be- 
cause "GOD" "WAS MADE FLESH," saith the 



TITLE OF THE CHURCH. 71 

Apostle, through the Holy Ghost. Ninthly, we have 
proven, from the Scriptures, that there cannot be 
two distinct natures in the person of Jesus, one hu- 
man nature which suffered^ and one Divine nature 
which did not and could not suffer^ as is now taught 
in all the "Orthodox'^'^ Theological Schools throughout 
all Christendom, even in the Roman Catholic Schools. 
It makes two Sons in the Holy Trinity, because the 
natures are perfectly distinct and not "mixed nor 
confused^'''^ as they teach. Besides it makes/bo/i^A- 
ness of the Scriptures, and the Lord's Prayer, John 
xvii. 5, which we have proven. Tenthly, we have 
proven, from the Scriptures, that there is hut one 
eternal and only image and person of God, who can 
be worshipped or adored ; and, therefore, although 
there is a Holy Trinity of persons, yet there are not 
three distinct " images" or " shapes" of God. The 
Eternal Son, even Jesus, who died for us, IS that 
very Divine person whom all the angels, the holy 
MEN OF OLD, and the justified or redeemed souls 
OF MEN, in " the kingdom of heaven,^'^ always did, 
and do now worship. 

49. And, therefore, WE MEAN BY THE " TI- 
TLE," ^^THE CHURCH OF THE ETERNAL 
SON, (i#^THE CHURCH OF GOD, which he hath 
purchased with his OWN BLOOD,"e^ as Saint 
Paul declares through the ^^Holy Ghost," Acts xx. 
28, even the ''Blood of his Cross" on Mount Cal- 
vary ; and whom Saint John declares is (jtJ-THE 
TRUE GOD." 1 John v. 20. And we can repeat 
with the Psalmist and the Apostle Paul, the immor- 
tal truth recorded Heb. i. 8, Psal. xlv. 6, 7, and in 
the same language with them, in adoration exclaim, 
^'UNTO THE SON," ''THY THRONE, GOD, 
IS FOREVER AND EVER!" Amen! Halle- 
lujah! 



12 



CHAPTER III. 
ARTICLES OF FAITH 

AND DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH OF THE ETERNAL. SON. 

Article L 

" THE TRUE GOD." 1 John v. 20. 

We believe that " JESUS CHRIST OF NAZA- 
RETH," ^^the only begotten Son,'' EVEN THE 
VERY SAME MAN who was CRUCIFIED, and 
suffered, and bled, and died, between two thieves 
on Mount Calvary, "IS THE TRUE GOD." This 
is the express declaration of the Apostle John, in his 
First Epistle, 5th chapter, 20th verse, he there 
testifies that the " Son Jesus Christ is the TRUE 
GOD!" See in connection, Isa. ix. 6, Rev. xvii. 
14, 1 Tim. vi. 15, Acts xx. 28, 1 Johniii. 16, Rev, 
xxii. 6, 13, 16. 

Article IL 

HIS ONENESS, or eternal identity or sameness with 
the eternal LORD JEHOVAH and One God. 

W^e believe that JESUS, '^the true God," (I 
John V. 20,) became man, and "was made flesh, '^ 
(John i. 14,) not in two distinct natures ; but we 
believe the MAN JESUS V^AS GOD IN PERFECT 
UNION ANT) ASSIMILATION WITH OUR NA- 
TURE, from the Virgin Mary, see 1 Cor. xv. 47, 
John xiv. 7, x. 30 ; and that the Divine and hu- 
man NATURES became " ONE," even ONE FLESH; 
or, to explain more clearly, we believe the Divine 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 73 

and Eternal '' IMAGE," " BODY," " NATURE," 
or PERSON of the Eternal SON, in which HE pre- 
existed, and after which 'Hmage^^ or ^'likeness^^ man 
was made. (See Gen. i. 26, 27.) We believe this 
^'DIVINE NATURE," as Saint Peter calls it, 2 
Peter i. 4, became man, or *'WAS 0#-MADE 
FLESH. "c4)i5 Therefore, according to the prayer 
of Jesus himself, recorded John xvii. 5, (^i^to 
which we wish the reader particularly to refer); 
this ^'Divine nature" (then '^made flesh,") was 
restored, wasREGLORiFiED or glorified again ^'with 
THE glory" ''which" it ''HAD" with the Father 
"BEFORE THE WORLD WAS." And Saint 
Paul, speaking of ChrisVs reglorified and glorious 
body, declares that this was done "According to the 
working by which he is able even to SUBDUE 
{Jit-ALL THINGS UNTO fflMSELF."^ Philip- 
pians iii. 21. And as this was done according to 
the "ETERNAL PURPOSE" of the Godhead, it 
was an UNCHANGEABLE PURPOSE, therefore 
the Divine Spirit and "Divine" nature changed 
NOT when it "was made flesh" and became man, 
the PURPOSE being eternal or unchangeable, so saith 
the Apostle. Eph. iii. 11. And it was thus that 
God became man, and "veiled" his "majesty" 
and GLORY. Heb. x. 20. And we believe there is 
NO OTHER GOD besides ''Jesus Christ of JYaza- 
reth,^"^ in time, or in eternity, in heaven, or in earth. 
See Isa. XLiv. 6, 7, 8, Rev. i. 8, 11, 17, 18, (ii. 8,) 
(xxii. 6, 13, 16,) 1 Tim. vi. 15. "Neither is there 
SALVATION in any other," saith the Apostle. Acts 
iv. 12. See John xiv. 6. gtf^Hosea xiii. 4. 
7 



74 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

Article III. 
HIS Godhead, or Trinity. 

We believe the Eternal Father and the Eternal 
Holy Ghost ARE IN the one "true God,'' and the 
SAME AS the one "true God,'' EVEN JESUS, who 
is the LORD JEHOVAH HIMSELF. See Isa. xii. 
2. We believe the Father and the Holy Ghost 
DWELL IN Jesus, and Jesus in them, according 
to his holy sayings, see John xiv. 10, 11, as they 
have dwelt, the one within the other, AS ONE, "from 
everlasting," that is, from all eternity, Micah v. 2; 
and are one in essence and one in identity. John 
X. 30. JESUS, THE SON, being, according to 
his OWN glorious declaration, "THE (VERY) FA- 
THER ALSO. See John xiv. 7, i. 10, Isa. ix. 6. 

We believe the Eternal SON and "the only be- 
gotten Son" of the Father, even Jesus. ((jr^For 
there is no other Son BEGOTTEN out of God the 
Father's own essences.) We believe this SON, 
even JESUS, was begotten from everlasting, from 
all eternity : therefore. Saint Paul calls him the 
^^EVERLASTING GOD." See Romans xvi. 26, 
and also see Micah v. 2, and John i. 1, 2. We 
believe He existed IMMEDIATELY with the Fa- 
ther's own eternal existence, or at the (i#-SAME 
ETERNAL INSTANT,^ because the Son 
KNOWETH THE Father just as the Father KNO W- 
ETH him, and doeth the VERY SAME THINGS 
that the Father doeth. See John x. 15, and v. 19. 
And because JESUS, the Eternal SON, is the VERY 
(ESSENTIAL) ^^ GLORY" of the Father, see Rev. 
xxi. 23, John viii. 12, (i. 9,) Heb. i. 3; and with- 
out whom- there would be NO DIVINE ^^BRIGHT- 
NESS" nor GLORY, and, therefore, his existence 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 75 

is equally eternal. Moreover, without JESUS, THE 
SON, there would be NO GOD and ^^no Saviour," 
Isa. xLiii. 10, 11, and no being to uphold or sustain 
the universe of things. ^^ AND BY HIM, the Son, 
"AlAu THINGS CONSIST,'' saith the Apostle, 
(Colos. i. 17,) or are held together; and JESUS 
being ''the TRUE GOD," therefore the 'Hnnume- 
Table multitude^'' of ''redeemed" souls. Rev. vii. 
9, 10, and "all the angels of God,'' WORSHIP 
THE " SON," so saith the Apostle. Heb. i. 6. 

Article IV. 

The Omnipotence, Identity, and oneness of Jesus 
with the Lord Jehovah. 

We believe that JESUS IS " THE ALMIGHTY," 

and "the First and the Last." For these he de- 
clares are his own names. See Revelation i. 8,17, 
18, and ii. 8, 18. Now as there cannot be two 
Gods, nor two beings who can claim the holy pre- 
rogative and title of " The First and the Last,'' 
therefore, the Divine being, who spake to Isaiah, and 
declared, (ii^-"I am the First and I am the Last, 
and besides me there is no God," MUST BE JE- 
SUS. See Isa. XLiv. 6, 8, and xLi. 4, and xLviii. 

12. For in the first, second, and last chapters of 
the Revelation, JESUS ONLY and ALONE claims 
that TITLE. In the last chapter, see Rev. xxii. 

13, 16, he declares, "I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the end. THE FIRST AND THE 
LAST." " I, (}#^ JESUS, have sent MINE ANGEL 
to testify unto you these things m the Churches," 
Here JESUS absolutely claims the title of the First 
and the Last as HIS OWN, " WHO IS, (saith Saint 
Paul,) the BLESSED AND ONLY POTENTATE." 



76 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

1 Tim. vi. 15. Therefore, those who " deny" JESUS 
"the First and the Last, gi^- who was dead/'-^jj) 
Rev. ii. 8, to be ''THE TRUE GOD," " deny" the 
ONLY LORD GOD ALMIGHTY," 1 John ii. 22, 
Rev. xxii. 6, which IS, and which WAS, and which 
IS TO COME. Rev. i. 8. The Maker and Creator 
of all things unexceptionahly ^ visible and invisible, 
"For all things, (saith Saint Paul,) were made by 
HIM, and FOR him," or FOR HIMSELF. Col. i. 16. 



Article V. 

No MAN CAN SEE THE UNVEILED GLORY OF JeSUS, 
AND LIVE. 

We believe no man can see Jesus now, in his 
unveiled glory, and live, because when Saint John 
^' saw him" he '^fell at his feet as dead." gi^Rev. 
i. 17, 18, Ez. xxxiii. 20. Therefore, the Apostle 
calls his FLESH "the veil," Heb. x. 20, by which 
'^ veiP^ the creatures he had made, could " see, look 
upon, and handle the Word oflife,'^'' as John declares 
1 John i. 1. This text demonstrates that THE 
WORD WAS MADE FLESH, as the Apostle testi- 
fies, John i. 14. In his transfiguration he suffered 
his glory to shine through the flesh or '*veil," when 
" HIS FACE DID SHINE AS THE SUN, and his 
raiment was white as the light. '^'^ Matt. xvii. 2. 
Therefore, when he shall appear at the last day, he 
will sit on the throne of his glory, (Matt. xxv. 31,) 
'^And we shall see him as HE IS," 1 John iii. 2, 
in his ''most glorious body." He is called the 
BRIGHTNESS of the Father's glory, Heb. i. 3, and the 
very glory and light of the Holy City, New Jeru- 
salem, Rev. xxi. 23, which no mortal eye can look 
upon. 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 77 

Article VL 

His Incarnation. 

We believe Jesus, the ^'true God" and eternal 
Son, " came down from heaven,^^ or, as he in another 
place declares, "forth from the Father,^^ John xvi. 
28, and became a true and very man, like unto 
us, having body and soul IN ONE ENTIRE 
WHOLE and PERFECT NATURE, yet without 
sin, and holy, which body of flesh he derived from 
the blessed Virgin Mary. He was, however, as the 
Apostle declares, " WITHOUT FATHER, WITH- 
OUT MOTHER, (according to the flesh,) see Heb. 
vii. 3, WITHOUT gtf^DESCENT, having neither 
beginning of days, nor end of life." Being the 
self-subsisting (John v. 21, 26,) a7id only ''Lord 
God" ''Almighty," Rev. i. 8, that he always was 
from all eternity, as he declares, " Before Abram 
was, I AM." John viii. 38, John i. 30. 

Article VII. 

"The true God" became Passible or suffered. 

We believe that "God," John i. 1, having thus 
ASSIMILATED HIMSELF with our nature, be- 
came PASSIBLE, or capable of suffering, and was 
" touched with a feeling of our infirmities and weak- 
nesses, and "was IN ALL POINTS TEMPTED 
like as we are, yet without sin,'^'^ (so saith the 
Apostle. Heb. iv. 15.) And having become MAN 
for this very purpose of suffering and mediating, 
he, therefore, " in his humiliation^^ as MAN, says, 
" let this cup pass from me," Matt. xxvi. 39. 
My Father is greater than I. (John xiv. 2.) A 



78 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

man that hath told you the truth which I have 
heard from God. John viii. 40. He uttered these 
and similar sayings as MAN, which HE BE- 
CAME. John i. 14. He cried out, '^My God, 
my God, why hast thou forsaken me," whilst nailed 
to the cross. This was the last of his temptations, 
for he was S#^IN ALL POINTS^ tempted as WE 
ARE, (saith the Apostle,) yet without sin. Heb. 
iv. 15. And as DESPAIR of God'^s mercy is one of 
the CERTAIN and peculiar temptations of every soul 
before it can be ''BORN AGAIN," so he MUST 
FEEL IT AS WE FEEL IT. 

Those who "have passed from death unto /j/e," 
all know how dark and despairing was the hour be- 
fore their souls were set at liberty by the new birth. 
He then declared. Father, into thy hands I commend 
my spirit. This was an act of humiliation^ for he 
humbled himself ''even to the death of the cross." 
Phil. ii. 8. "For in all things it behoved him to 
be made like unto his brethren, (saith the Apostle,) 
for in that he himself h^th suffered, being tempted, 
he is able to succour them that are tempted." Heb. 
ii. 16, 17, 18. He being unchangeably "GOD," 
the ETERNAL SON, and "the true God," (1 
John V. 20,) spake often in the most positive lan- 
guage of his Eternity, Omnipresence, Omnipotence, 
and Omniscience, of acting by andybr himself, and 
according to HIS OWN WILL, and of his supreme 
right to all things as the one God. For example, 
he saith "before Abram was, I AM." John viii. 58. 
" Where two or three are gathered together IN MY 
NAME," (the name of JESUS,) "THERE AM I 
in the midst.'' Matt, xviii. 20. If the SON OF 
PEACE be THERE, your peace shall rest upon 
that house. Luke x. 6. ALL POWER is given 
unto ME IN HEAVEN, and IN EARTH. Matt. 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 79 

xxviii. 18. As the Father KNOWETH me, EVEN 
SO KNOW I the Father. John x. 15. ''Now we 
are SURE thou KNOWEST ALL THINGS," saith 
his disciples. JDo ye NOW BELIEVE ? saith Jesus. 
John xvi. 30, 31. The SON quickeneth whom HE 
WILL. John y. 21. ALL things that the Father 
HATH, ARE MINE. John xvi. 15. All that are 
Stf^'' TAUGHT OF GOD,^ or hath learned of the 
Father, (itf^COMETH UNTO ME."^ John vi. 
45. In this text Jesus proclaims his ONENESS to 
his children, and from this alone it is manifest that 
JESUS IS GOD. He openly reveals the Father to 
his disciples in the 14th chapter of John, 7th verse, 
in these words, ''If ye had KNOWN ME, ye would 
have KNOWN my FATHER ALSO. And from 
henceforth ye know HIM and have (J#^SEEN 
HIM."^ But none can believe these texts, that 
Jesus -is the very '^ Everlasting Father,^ ^ Isa. ix. 6, 
but "by the Holy Ghost.'' 1 Cor. xii. 3. There 
are many other sayings of Jesus which demonstrate 
that although he humbled himself.to become man, 
yet BEHIND "THE VEIL, his flesh," he was 
"Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and to-day, and 
forever." Heb. xiii. 8. The same Almighty. Rev. 
i. 8, Isa. ix. 6. The same Maker. John i. 3. 
And "the same blessed and ONLY POTENTATE. 
The King of Kings and Lord of Lords." 1 Tim, 
vi. 15. See Rev. xvii. 14. We have, from these 
holy records, proven, that JESUS, THE SON, IS 
GOD, and that "GOD" SUFFERED or became 
PASSIBLE, as Saint John records. " Hereby per- 
ceive we the love of GOD, because HE LAID 
DOWN HIS LIFE FOR US." 1 John iii. 16. 



80 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

Article VIII. 

THE MAN CHRIST JESUS is the ^^LORD GOD 
OF THE HOLY PROPHETS." Rev. xxii. 6. 

We believe with Saint Paul, the Apostle, that 
''the SECOND MAN IS THE LORD FROM HEA- 
VEN," 1 Cor. XV. 47; ''And the last Adam was 
made a QUICKENING Spirit.'' 1 Cor. xv. 45, 47. 
In the following record, (Matt. xix. 17,) our glo- 
rious Redeemer declared there was none good BUT 
ONE, as follows: ''Why callest thou ME GOOD? 
There is none good.hut ONE, that IS GOD." This 
is the strongest declaration in the Scriptures that 
JESUS IS GOD. Because no man except an infi- 
del or atheist can say, or dare say^ that Jesus is not 
good^ and perfectly holy : he is, therefore, called the 
"HOLY ONE." Actsii.27. Now as Jesus IS "THE 
HOLY ONE," as Saint Peter says. Acts iii. 14, and 
consequently PERFECTLY GOOD, therefore HE 
MUST BE*^GOD, because he declares "there is 
NONE GOOD hut GOD." He, therefore, rebuked 
this man, for he had no right to call him good^ unless 
he believed him to be w^hat he actually w^as, " THE 
TRUE GOD." 1 John v. xx. We believe the re- 
cord of John concerning the (eternal) acts of Je- 
sus, LITERALLY, Johu xxi. 25, he says, "And there 
are also many other things which Jesus did, the 
which, if they should be written every one, I suppose 
that even the WORLD ITSELF could not CON- 
TAIN THE BOOKS that should be written.'' So 
we believe: because, all things were "MADE by 
him, and WITHOUT HIM, was not anything made 
th^t was made." John i. 3. Therefore, the ETER- 
NAL ACTS of Jesus would fill more than a world 
of books. We declare it as our belief that no 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 81 

man is BORN OF GOD or REGENERATED, who 
CANNOT, with his WHOLE HEART, MIGHT, 
MIND, AND SOUL, WORSHIP JESUS ALONE, 
as his LORD AND GOD, " and ONLY SAVIOUR," 
even him that loved us, and "washed us from our 
sins in his own blood,'^^ Rev. i. 5. We maintain 
that ALL PERSONS should W^ORSHIP JESUS in the 
same manner that DYING and REJOICING CHRIS- 
TIANS IN THEIR EXPIRING MOMENTS ALWAYS WOR- 
SHIP HIM. They worship Jesus only. And w^e 
have determined, through his help, thus to worship 
him in our public and private assemblies. 



Article IX. 
The "Image," "Person," or "Likeness" of God. 

W"e believe "God, the Father," has no distinct 
"image" or " likeness" from "God" the Son, 
EVEN Jesus, the "true God." (See 1 John v. 20.) 
But we believe there is BUT ONE IMAGE or 
LIKENESS of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost ; and that is the ETERNAL IM- 
AGE OF THE ETERNAL SON, which is the ON- 
LY image that angels or men ever did or ever can, 
LAWFULLY, ^'BOW DOWN TO" OR WOR- 
SHIP. And after whose image and likeness man 
was originally made. See Genesis i. 26. 

Because the Almighty declared to Moses, "I, the 
Lord, thy God, am a jealous God,^^ Exodus xx. 5; 
and expressly commands the Jews to worship no God 
but himself, under the severest penalties, because he 
was "a jealous God.'^^ It is recorded of JESUS, 
the SON of the Father, that the APOSTLES WOR- 
SHIPPED HIM, Luke xxiv. 52, in these words, 
"AND THEY WORSHIPPED HIM, and returned 



82 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

to Jerusalem with great joy. '^'^ Also see Matthew 
ii. 11, Tiii. 2, ix. 18, xv. 25, xiv. 23, xxviii. 9, 111 
John ix. 38. In all these passages, our Lord re^ 
ceived Divine worship as his due. He, therefore,' 
must be "the Almighty." Rev. i. 8. And as (;#- Je- 
sus HIMSELF declared, " it is written thou shalt 
WORSHIP the Lord thy God, and HIM ONLY shalt 
THOU SERVE." Therefore, as JESUS accepted and 
approved of divine worship to himself as HIS DUE, 
he must be the "Lord God,'' and ONLY GOD. 
Therefore, saith the Apostle, Heb. i. 6, of the only 
begotten Son^ ''Let all the angels of God WOR- 
SHIP HIM." Amen. Hallelujah ! 



Article X. 

The Mediation, Atonement, and Intercession. 

We believe that Jesus, ''the true God,'' and 
Eternal Son of the Father, "BY HIMSELF j^w^e^i 
our sins,'' as the Apostle records, Heb. i. 3. 
Therefore, JESUS declares through the Prophet 
Isaiah, "I have trodden the wine-press ALONE,^ 
and there was none to help, therefore MINE OWN 
ARM brought salvation unto me, and my fury it up- 
held me." Isa. Lxiii. 1-5. We, therefore, believe 
that JESUS, being "THE TRUE GOD," had7io7ie 
to help or sustain him when he died on the cross, 
but purchased our salvation by his " OWN ARM," 
or, as Saint Paul declares, " God purchased" us 
"with his OWN BLOOD." Acts xx. 28. And 
we believe that when God became man and "was 
made flesh," he "BY HIMSELF" MEDIATED 
between man and the penalty of temporal and eter- 
nal DEATH, consequent on the law^ broken by Adam 
in the garden of Eden. He mediated by himself^ 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 83 

exactly as when he ''hy himself '^'^ purchased our 
salvation on the cross. This law, commandment, 
and penalty, was as follows, "And the Lord God 
took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden, 
to dress and to keep it. And the Lord God com- 
manded the man, saying, oi every tree of the garden 
thou mdiyestjreely eat, but of the tree of the know^- 
LEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL, thou shalt not 
EAT OF IT. For in the day that thou eatest thereof, 
THOU SHALT SURELY DIE." Gen. ii. 16, 17. 
This is the LAW and its PENALTY OF CERTAIN 
DEATH, to be awarded the very day that Adam 
should transgress. Adam did eat the forbidden 
fruit, but lived several hundred years afterward, by 
w^hich we are instructed, that it was a SPIRITUAL 
DEATH that Adam died, '^in the day" he did 
EAT. The Lord God, for this transgression, drove 
him out of Paradise and the Garden of Eden, and 
subjected him to the GENERAL CURSE mentioned 
Gen. iii. 14 to 19, and placed a barrier between 
him (Adam) and his posterity, so that he could no 
more partake of the spiritual enjoyments of God, the 
tree of life. See Gen. iii. 22, 23, 24th verses. 
Therefore, saith the Apostle, as IN ADAM ALL 
DIE, so in Christ shall all be made alive. 1 Cor. 
XV. 22. That is, all that are regenerated or horn 
again, are IN Christ, and are new creatures, 2 Cor. 
V. 17. It was this spiritual death to the soul of 
man, that Jesus, the Eternal Son, " came down 
from heaven" to redeem us from. He made and 
created Adam, John i. 3, Eph. iii. 9, and gave him 
the law, and has finally come down from heaven, 
and become man, and suffered and died on Mount 
Calvary, to redeem us from the penalty, curse, and 
spiritual death of Adam and his posterity. As Jesus 
declared, '^I AM THE RESURRECTION AND 



84 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND DOCTRINE. 

THE LIFE." John xi. 25. Again, ''1 IN THEM 
and thou in me." John xvii. 23. Again, " we will 
come unto him and make our ABODE with him." 
John xiv. 23. Therefore, we maintain that ^*GOD" 
" WAS MADE FLESH," as the Apostle testifies, 
and became man, ^^ and dwelt among us." John i. i 
1-14. And thus '^IMMANUEL," or ''GOD WITH 
US," see Matt. i. 23, MEDIATED IN ^'HISJ 
FLESH, THE VEIL," Heb. x. 20, by his IMME- 
DIATE PRESENCE, between man and his justice, 
in awarding unto mfian the ^penalty of death and eter- 
nal wrath^ because he wilfully broke the divine 
commandment in the Garden of Eden. And after 
JESUS, ''THE TRUE GOD," had thus fulfilled 
''all that had been written concerning ^im," by the 
prophets, he finally "offered up himself" on the 
cross on Calvary, Heb. vii. 27. And as Saint 
Paul in the Holy Ghost testifies, "GOD PUR- 
CHASED us with his own blood." Acts xx. 
28. Being a propitiatory sacrifice^ a7id atonement 
for the sins of all those who should BELIEVE on 
his name, John i. 12, Mark xvi. 16. Therefore he 
is called, "the Lord, OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS." 
And he "ever maketh intercession for us." Heb. 
vii. 25, Rom. 8. 26. And is our " advocate with the 
Father." IJohnii. 1. He " is able to succour us," 
and to plead our cause, having himself suffered^ and 
"felt our infirmities and temptations." And we 
believe as a church, without the shadow of a doubt^ 
that this INTERCESSION and ADVOCACY, is not 
performed, or done externally, or outside of the souls 
of men, in a heaven afar off, and before a throne 
AFAR OFF, as is taught by many Theologians, 
and believed by numerous professors. But we be- 
lieve the intercession is carried on WITHIN THE 
SOULS of men. And, that the right hand of God 



ARTICLES OF FAITH AND DOCTRINE. 85 

is therein manifest, when a soul is enlightened, or 
convicted by the POWER of God : Which power 
IS God^s right hand. Therefore, David in the 
Psalms, in numerous instances, speaks of God's 
''right hand as God's" power, and strength, and 
" righteousness." ^' Thou hast given me, (saith he,) 
the shield of thy salvation, and thy RIGHT HAND 
HATH HOLDEN ME UP." Psal. xviii. 35. He 
saith, '' The right hand of the Lord is exalted,'^'' Psal. 
cxviii. 16 ; which is his power. Accordingly the 
Lord saith, through the prophet: ^^MY RIGHT 
HAND hath SPANNED THE HEAVENS!" Isa. 
XLviii. 13. That is, my power hath spanned the 
heavens. As the Lord Jesus declares, ^'Hereafter 
shall the Son of Man sit on the right hand of THE 
POWDER OF GOD." Luke xxii. 69; see Matt. 
xxvi. 64, Mark xiv. 62. Therefore, the words of 
Saint Paul, '^Christ sitteth at the right hand of 
God," are a figure of His omnipotence, and of his 
power. Jesus Christ does not sav '' the Son of Man 
will sit on the right hand of the (PERSON) of God," 
but ^^on the right hand of the POWER of God." 
Therefore, Christ is emphatically called " THE 
POWDER of God'' ITSELF! 1 Cor. i. 24; Matt. 
xxviii. 18. It is manifest from the following Scrip- 
tures, that it is sinful to give Jesus, ^^the LORD 
GOD of the Holy Prophets'' (see Rev. xxii. 6), /o- 
ca/i^y, because he condescended to be '^made flesh." 
Or to assign him any place as an intercessor, ''For 
thus saith THE LORD, the Heaven is my throne, and 
the earth is my footstool," Isa. Lxvi. 1. ''Be- 
hold ! the heaven, and the heaven of heavens, CAN- 
NOT CONTAIN THEE" (saith David). 1 Kings 
viii. 27. "Can any hide himself in secret places, 
that I shall not see him, saith the Lord?" "Do not 
I FILL heaven, and earth, saith the Lord?" Jer. 



86 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

xxiii. 24. Those declarations we believe^ as a 
church. And that Jesus, and the ^'Father, ARE 
ONE" Image. John x. 30: And are mseparahly 
omnipresent. And are personally present^ with every 
penitent mourner, for peace and salvation ; and 
personally strive with the souls of men. And we 
believe that Jesus is the very comforter himself, 
"for the Lord is that spirit," see 2 Cor. iii. 17. And 
" maketh intercession" in our souls, (saith Paul, Rom. 
viii. 26 ;) and places himself between the soul and the 
wrath of God^ and the powers of Satan, and clothes 
us with his Love, Light, and Righteousness, and so 
he becomes ^^our HELP and our SHIELD," saith 
David, Psal. xxxiii. 20. And thus "intercedes,^^ 
or, more plainly to speak, STANDS BETWEEN the 
divine penalty of eternal '' death, ^^ and our souls. 
And thus '' covers our iniquities" with his righteous- 
ness. This intercession continues until the soul is 
delivered, by the NEW BIRTH, and becomes a 
child of God, and is RELEASED from the penalty, 
wrath, and curse, entailed upon all men, by Adam's 
transgression. This new birth of the soul of the 
penitent mourner, is AN IMMEDIATE ACT, by 
the power of Jesus. He is SET FREE from the 
bondage of Satan, and becomes "BORN AGAIN;" 
and is translated "into the glorious liberty of the 
children of God." Rom. viii. 21. And this IS a 
glorious liberty. For, saith Jesus, "IF THE SON 
therefore make you free, ye SHALL BE FREE IN 
DEED!" John viii. 36. In Isaiah, 53d chapter 
and 12th verse, we read, "And he was numbered 
among the transgressors, and he bore the sin of 
many, and MADE INTERCESSION for the trans- 
gressors.^^ So that the intercession of Jesus, is re- 
presented by the prophet as extending retrospect- 
ively, or backward, as well as forward. As Saint 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 87 

Paul testifies, ^^Now is Christ risen from the dead, 
and become the first fruits of them that slept." 1 
Cor. XV. 20. As it is written, " And the graves 
were opened, and many bodies of the saints 
WHICH SLEPT, arose and came out of the graves 
after his resurrection." See Matt, xxvii. 52, 53. 
So that the INTERCESSION of the Son of God is 
by the IMMEDIATE presence of himself, on, and in 
the souls of men, by which he becomes our resur- 
rection and our life. And " adopts" us as sons, Rom. 
viii. 15, and makes us heirs of salvation and of glory, 
Rom. viii. 16, 17, sealing us with the holy spirit 
of promise, Eph. i. 13. And makes his ABODE 
with us, being " hy himself ^"^"^ the very Father, Isa. 
ix. 6, the Son, 1 John ii. 23, and the Holy Ghost, 
2 Cor. iii. 17, -personally manifest IN US, even the 
^^ true God, and eternal life," 1 John v. 20. There- 
fore the true children of God, have Jesus the AD- 
VOCATE and INTERCESSOR, and the FATHER, 
personally dwelling within them; as our glorious 
Advocate declared: ^'If a man love me, he will 
keep my words, and my Father will love him, AND 
WE WILL COME UNTO HIM, AND MAKE 
OUR ABODE WITH HIM." John xiv. 23. And 
thus Jesus sets up his kingdom witliin us, as he 
declares, ^'For behold! the Kingdom of God is 
w^iTHiN YOU." Luke xvii. 21. Glory be to Jesus ! 

Article XL 

ON THE PRE-EXISTENCE OF THE SOUL OF 
CHRIST. 

We believe the following declaration, of the Lord 
Jehovah, (HE, who called himself ^ the First, and 



88 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

the Last,^^ and declared ''besides me there is no 
God,") is a positive demonstration, that his soul, the 
soul of Jesus Christ, pre-existed, or existed before he 
'' was made flesh and dwelt among us." His words 
are, " Behold my servant whom / uphold, mine elect, 
in whom MY SOUL delighteth," Isa. xdi. 1. In 
this clause, Jehovah positively declares, that (ji^-HIS 
SOUL would delight in His "Servant,'' in THAT 
MAN who was "for a covenant of the'' " People, for 
a light to enlighten the Gentiles," See the same 
Chapter, verse 6. Which servant. Saint Paul thus 
describes. " Let this mind be in you which was 
also in Christ Jesus, who being in the FORM OF 
GOD, thought it not rohhery to be EQUAL WITH 
GOD, hut made himself of no reputation, and took 
upon him the FORM OF A SERVANT, and was 
made'm the likeness of MEN." Phil. ii. 5, 6, 7. 
The Apostle in these texts describes Jesus as having 
taken ^^the FORM OF A SERVANT." This 
agrees with the Prophet, ^'Behold my servant," and 
is in accordance with the doctrines of this Church, 
that " Jehovah ;" see Isa. xii. 2. " The First and the 
Last," Isa. xlIv. 6. Even the Lord Jesus Christ ; 
see Rev. i. 17, 18, xxii. 13, 16, became man, and 
was " made flesh," John i. 14. And thus in the 
''FORM of a servant," in the likeness of men, 
" Immanuel," ''God with us." Matt. i. 23. Me- 
diated between man and the righteousness, and 
justice, of the penalty of Eternal death, entailed 
upon all the human race. Rom. v. 12. And re- 
united us unto himself, by the Blood of his cross. 
For, saith the Apostle, we are all by Mature chil- 
dren of wrath, even as others, Eph. ii. 3. And 
as we have clearly demonstrated, in Article 4th (in 
these series), that there is no other being besides 
Jesus of Nazareth, who can claim the titky or pre- 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 89 

rogative, of being '' the First, and the Last." So 
it is equally clear^ that the SOUL of the Lord Jesus 
PRE-EXISTED, or existed WITH HIM before he 
^'came down from heaven." BECAUSE the same 
beings who says to Isaiah, ''Behold my Servant^'^'^ 
" in whom MY SOUL delightetL'^ ALSO declares 
himself to BE ^'the First and the Last," to the same 
prophet. And as ^^the First, and the Last," IS 
JESUS: For he declares to Saint John in the Reve- ' 
lations, '^I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and 
the end, the FIRST AND THE LAST"— Therefore, 
it must have been Jesus, who said to the prophet, 
" Behold my Servant^ in whom my SOUL delight- 
eth,'^'^ See Revelations, xxii. 13, 16 ; Rev. i. 17, 18, 
and 2d, 8th. And the following texts in the book of 
Isaiah. '^Who hath wrought it," calling the gene- 
rations from the '' beginnings I the Lordy the First 
a7id with the Last, I AM HE." Isa. xLi. 4. 
(Again,) ''Thus saith the Lord, the King of Israel, 
and HIS REDEEMER, the Lord of hosts. §cf^I 
am the First , and I am the Last, and BESIDES 
ME, THERE IS NO GOD." Isa. xLiv. 6. Again, 
" Hearken unto me, Jacob, and Israel my called, 
(!#-I AM he ! I am the First, I also am the Last. 
Mine hand ALSO hath laid the foundation of the 
earth." Isa. xLviii. 12, 13. And when the DIVINE 
NATURE, EVEN THE ETERNAL "IMAGE," 
AND BODY OF GOD "WAS MADE FLESH," 
and became man, "God," the Eternal Son, took 
upon himself the " Form of a Servant,^^ as he ap- 
peared at Jerusalem, and was called Jesus, which 
is the "NEW NAME" of God, and amongst other 
acts of humiliation, even w^ashed his disciples' feet. 
John xiii. 4, 5. And yet, he was '' Immanuel,^^ 
" God with us.'^^ Matt. i. 23. And it is in this pre- 
8* 



90 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

existence of the Divine nature^ and '' SouV of Christ 
Jesus, that we see the meaning of the Apostle Peter. 
2 Peter i. 4. "Whereby (saith he), are given unto 
us exceeding great, and precious promises, that by 
these, ye might be PARTAKERS OF THE DIVINE 
NATURE." And according to Saint Paul, even 
that ''our vile bodies shall be fashioned like unto 
HIS GLORIOUS BODY!" Phil. iii. 21. 



Article XII. 

THE REIGN OF JESUS THE SON IS ETER- 
NAL. '^And will have no end." 

We believe the Kingdom, Dominion, Government 
and REIGN OF JESUS the Eternal Son, is over all 
things, ''AND WILL HAVE NO END." See 
Saint Luke i. 33. Rev. xi. 15. Dan. vii. 14. 

And as ''ALL THINGS were created by him and 
for him.'' John i. 3. Col. i. 16. And he "IS 
THE Blessed and only Potentate." 1 Tim. vi. 
15. So there is no one to whom he could give up 
his Kingdom, or Dominion, or be SUBJECT TO. 
He being, according to the same Apostle, "THE 
HEIR OF ALL THINGS." Heb. i. 2. 

And as the Apostle Paul positively declares, that 
Jesus is the " only potentate," 1 Tim. vi. 15. 
"And the same yesterday, and to-day, ?iXidi for ever ^ 
Heb. xiii. 8. " And heir of all things^ And as 
he could not give the lie to his own doctrines, for 
he says that Jesus IS God, (see Rom. ix. 5,) we 
leave the clause, 1 Cor. xv. 24 to 28, (where he says, 
that the Son will deliver "up the kingdom to God, 
even the Father.") We leave, (we say,) this clause 
stand, as incomprehensible to us, in connection with 
other Scriptures. Moreover, a literal interpretation 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 91 

would directly oppose, and utterly confuse, numerous 
Scriptures in the Prophets, the Gospels, and in Saint 
Paul's own Epistles, and make him AT VARIANCE 
WITH HIMSELF in the pas§;ages we have just 
quoted, and in many others. Saint Paul, quoting 
Psalm XLV. 6, 7, thus testifies of Jesus. ''But unto 
the Son he saith, THY THRONE, GOD, IS FOR- 
EVER AND EVER." Heb. i. 8. Therefore, the 
Apostle could not literally mean, that the Son would 
deliver up his eternal sovereignty. Because he is 
''the (very) Father also." John xiv. 7. And he is 
called Wonderful, Counsellor, the MIGHTY GOD. 
C#^THE EVERLASTING FATHER,^ the Prince 
of Peace, by the Prophet Isaiah. See Isa. ix. 6. 
And besides him, the FIRST AND THE LAST, 
saith Isaiah, there IS NO GOD. See Isa. xLiv. 6. 
And for this reason he cannot, according to his 
own eternal oneness, and decrees, give up Ms king- 
dom, or dominion, or be SUBJECT to any one. 
This is the behef of this Church, and we suffer none 
to come, or remain amongst us, as members, who 
deny this truth. Glory be to Jesus! 

Article XIIL 

ON THE RESURRECTION, and Creaturely 
Devils. 

We believe in the general Resurrection at the 
" last day,^"^ And a final and eternal separation of 
\\iQ just from the unjust. When the just, or right- 
eous, will go "into Ufe eternal,'^'' "and inherit the 
KINGDOM prepared for them from the FOUNDA- 
TION OF THE WORLD." But the wicked, or 
''cursed,'*'^ shall be consigned to the regions of woe 
and torment y even to " everlasting fire^ prepared for 



92 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

the Devil and his {fallen) angels ;^^ Matt. xxv. 32, 
33, 34, 41 : Where their worm dieth not, and 
the FIRE IS NOT QUENCHED. (Mark ix. 43 to 48.) 
We believe the puniskment is therefore eternal, be- 
cause the ''WORI^ DIETH NOT" in the soul, 
" and the FIRE IS NOT QUENCHED" that kindles 
the torment. 

And we believe the "Devil and his angels^^ are 
creatures, having creaturely forms, and shape. See 
Job i. 6 to 12, ii. 1 to 7. Psa. cix. 6. Zach. iii. 
1, 2. In the Revelations he is thus described : 
*^And the great dragon was cast out, that old 
SERPENT," ''called THE DEVIL, and Satan which 
deceiveth the whole world ;^^ he was cast out into the 
earth, and "his angels were cast out with him,^"^ 
Rev. xii. 9. From which we believe, the Devil, or 
Satan, who, under the figurative language of a 
" serpent, "^^ beguiled Eve, was once an angel of 
light : but now fallen. See Isa. xiv. 12. Luke 
X. 18. Jude vi. And it is him whom our Saviour 
calls "the prince of this world,^^ John xiv. 30. 
Verily, we are in a sad region. And according to 
the Scriptures, the unregenerated, and unawakened 
people of this world, ARE ALL under his dominion, 
as he rules in their hearts. As saith the Apostle 
John, " We know we are of God and the WHOLE 
WORLD lieth in wickedness,''^ 1 John v. 19. And 
saith Saint Peter, 1 Pet. v. 8, "your adversary the 
devil, as a roaring lion'^' walketh about. Therefore, 
Jesus comynands us to " Watch and pray lest ye enter 
into temptation,"^' Matt. xxvi. 41. 

And to the DEVIL or SATAN, this church as- 
cribes ALL THE EVIL IN THIS WORLD: 
Whether it be mental or actual sins, or corporal suf- 
ferings. See Job ii. 1 to 7. Mark i. 23 to 27. Luke 
ix. 39 to 42. gtf^Luke xiii. 11 to 16. (Jcf-Mark 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 93 

ix. 17 to 26. grf^Matt. ix. 32, xii. 22, and other 
scriptures. The devil, we believe, is the immediate 
cause of all diseases of body and mind: through 
his corrupt influences, and through his messengers, 
(2 Cor. xii. 7, Acts v. 16,) the ^'fallen" crea- 
turely devils, ((^Mark i. 34, Luke viii. 27 to 38, 
who operate through the fallen nature of man, or 
immediately on his heart. Acts v. 3. For this 
reason the same ''prayer of faiW^ which heals the 
soul, cures the sick. We therefore, earnestly recom- 
mend the afflicted in body, to obey the injunctions of 
Saint James, and send for a brother or sister who has 
faith, to pray for them, ^' And the prayer of faith 
shall save the sick, (saith Saint James,) and the 
Lord shall raise him up, and if he have committed 
sins, they also shall he forgiven him^ See James 
V. 14, 15. 

Article XIV. 
ON GOD'S FOREKNOWLEDGE OR DE- 
CREES. 

We believe Jesus ''the true God, '^'^ foreknows, 
and h?i^ foreordained all things. As the Apostles said 
to Jesus, '' JYow we are SURE that thou KNOWEST 
ALL THINGS," John xvi. 30. So as Jesus knoweth 
" all things,'^'' we have no right to question the wis- 
dom of his decrees. For he declares, ''My counsel 
shall STAND, and I WILL DO ALL MY PLEA- 
SURE," Isa. xLvi. 9, 10; this is conclusive. (See 
Chapter on Predestination. Part 4th.) 

Article XV. 

" WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE." 

This is the declaration of Jesus himself. It was 
therefore POSSIBLE for ^' GOD" (John i. 1) to be 



94 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND ! 

'^MADE FLESH," John i. 14. And become a 
TRUE AND VERY MAN, by ASSLMILATION, 

and by a perfect identity with our nature^ m the 
Holy Person of Jesus. And it was also "POSSI- 
BLE to subdue the whole Man unto himself ^^ as 
Saint Paul declares, Phil. iii. 21. And into the 
divine nature, INTO the GLORY which he HAD 
with the Father BEFORE THE WORLD WAS, 
John xvii. 5. We therefore allow none of our 
members to say, God cannot do this, or cannot do 
that, as some express themselves. 

Article XVI. 

ON JUSTIFICATION, and the NEW BIRTH. 

We believe we are justified BY FAITH without 
works. Rom. iii. 27, 28, see John vi. 28, 29. 
Nevertheless, justification, ov pardon from sin, is no 
regeneration, or the new birth. Those w^ho ar^ jus- 
tified, may " 5zn unto death"^^ and be eternally lost 
see Heb. vi. 4, 6. But, a person who is ''convert- 
ed," or "translated," or regenerated, or "Born 
again," or "Born of God," "cannot sin untoi 
death." Saint John declares, " Whosoever is BORNl 
OF GOD, doth not commit sin; for his seed remain- 
eth in him, and he CANNOT SIN, because he IS 
born of God^ And, therefore, to be Born of God 
IS all-sufficient to preserve the SOUL from sin. See 
1 John iii. 9. " And if any man" who " is Born of 
God — sin a sin w^hich is not unto death — we have 
an Advocate with the Father." And HE declares 
we " SHALL NEVER PERISH." John x. 28. 
Glory be to Jesus ! WE believe, that good works 
always follow regeneration, as its fruit: Yet as 
OUTWARD good works may be morally performed 
WITHOUT regeneration, they are no LIVING 






DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 95 

evidence of the new birth. This living evidence can 
only be known by the ''TESTIMONY of "the 
spirit of truthj^^ John xv. 26, which is always 
FELT by the children of Jesus, ON, and IN them- 
selves. The regenerated soul can always rejoice in 
the power of this testimony of the Holy Ghost, and 
declare the NAME JESUS, with SHOUTS OF 
PRAISE! We believe a person may become regene- 
rated in his YOUTH, and live until OLD AGE, in 
" the Blessing. '^^ And such can testify with Saint 
Paul, " That neither death, nor life^ nor angels, nor 
principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor 
things to come; nor, height, nor depth, NOR ANY 
OTHER CREATURE, shall be able to SEPA- 
RATE US from the love of God, which IS IN 
CHRIST JESUS, our Lord.'' See Rom. viii. 38, 
39. And we say to all, with Saint Peter, " make 
your calling and election SURE — and ye shall 
NEVER FALL." 2 Pet. i. 10. We believe the 
man who doubts these truths, is A SERVANT 
ONLY, and NOT A SON. See Gal. iv. 7. We 
believe the work to regeneration may be progres- 
sive, but the ACT of regeneration, is an INSTAN- 
TANEOUS ACT of God's m,ercy, see Acts xi. 15 : 
For there can be no medium between " death"^' and 
^Hife,''^ And therefore the soul "passes from 
death unto life," and " is translated into" " the 
kingdom of God'' AT ONCE : see Col. i. 13, which 
kingdom Jesus declares " is WITHIN" US. See 
Luke xvii. 21. We admit none to membership 
who deny these doctrines. 

Article XVII. 
ON WATER BAPTISM. 

We hold that water baptism maybe administered 
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 



96 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

the Holy Ghost, which NAME is JESUS, but by" 
sprinkling only, as this sprinkling agrees with the 
Scriptures, and the spiritual experience of the chil- 
dren of God: see Numbers viii. 7, Isa. Lii. 15, 
Eze. xxxvi. 25, 1 Pet. i. 2. Yet we reject the 
doctrines of the Church of Rome and other churches, 
who make this outward water baptism essential, or 
in any way binding. Because, according to the 
testimony of John the Baptist himself, outward 
water baptism ''must decrease," which was (to re- 
pentance only). Matt. iii. 11. And be superseded 
by THE ONE ONLY SAVING BAPTISM '' OF 
THE HOLY GHOST AND WITH FIRE," see 
John's testimony, John i. 33. We do not hold to 
the administration of water baptism as an ordinance. 
Because all ordinances were blotted out and "nailed 
to the cross," Col. ii. 14. But if any of our mem- 
bers cannot feel released, we permit itj or use it hy 
permission only. 

The Apostles always baptized ''in the name of 
the Lord Jesus" only, see Acts ii. 38, viii. 16, x. 
48, xix. 5. We therefore say, when we baptize, 
"I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost," which NAME IS 
JESUS." Amen. For JESUS is the name of eac/^ and 
every person in the Trinity. He is the name of the 
Father, Isa. ix. 6, John xiv. 7, 8, 9. And of the 
Son, Matt. i. 21—23. And of the Holy Ghost, 2 
Cor. iii. 17, 1 Cor. xv. 45. Therefore, when the 
Apostles baptized "in the name of JESUS," they 
baptized in the name of the whole Trinity. 

We preserve, however, the usual form in part, 
because it keeps alive the doctrine of the Holy 
Trinity of persons IN JESUS, who is himself^ the 
SECOND PERSON thereof, even the Eternal and 
"ONLY begotten SON." 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 97 

Article XVIIL 

The Protestant, and Roman Catholic Sacra- 
ments, OF bread and wine, not applicable to 
the Regenerated Children of God. 

We believe every " servant" of Jesus Christ who 
is a servant only^ and not a son, by the new birth, 
see Gal. iv. 6, 7, may take the outward elements 
of bread and wine. But we maintain, that, as every 
member of this church professes to be a regene- 
rated, and an adopted son of God, Rom. viii. 14, 15, 
he has consequently^ the Lord Jesus ALREADY 
INDWELLING IN HIS SOUL, John xiv. 23, 
and xiv. 17. And therefore cannot conscientiously 
partake of the type, when he has the substance 
within him. We have determined, as a church, to 
''Stand fast" (as the Apostle exhorts us) "in the 
LIBERTY wherewith Christ has made US FREE, 
and be not again entangled in the yoke of bond- 
age," Gal. V. 1. 

All who partake of the outward sacrament of 
bread and wine, "do show the Lord's death till he 
come^^^ 1 Cor. xi. 26, unto them, in power also. 

When Jesus gave the mission to his disciples, 
recorded in the tenth chapter of Matthew's Gospel, 
he immediately declares, that "the kingdom of 
heaven is AT HAND," and continues in these 
words, " Verily I say unto you^ ye shall not have 

GONE over the CITIES OF IsRAEL TILL THE SON 

OF MAN BE COME," Matt. x. 1, 7, 23,— which • 
was verified on the day of Pentecost in the gift of 
the Holy Ghost. Therefore, AS HE HAS COME, 
in power and great glory, to all those who are 
''BORN AGAIN," so they cannot partake of the 
types, for by so doing, they would actually declare 
9 



98 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND ^^\ 

that the Lord has not come unto them : Whereas such 
have Christ Jesus, " the living bread" " of heaven," • 
(see John vi. 33 to 52), abiding ''forever" with- f| 
in them, John xiv. 23 ; see "Invitation and Ad- 
dress," chap. IX, 4th to 10th paragraphs. 

Article XIX. 

ON THE SPIRITUAL COMMUNION OF 
JESUS IN THE SOUL. 

We believe in a spiritual breaking of^^ The living 
bread which came down from heaven,^^ John vi. 51. 
Which is a holy communion of Jesus in the soul. 
And that we can HEAR HIS VOICE immediately^ 
really^ and substantially in the souL John x. 16, 27. 

And can receive COUNSEL OF HIM, Isa. ix. 
6, Psa. Lxxiii. 24, 25, 26, John xiv. 26, xv. 26, 27, 
so as to regulate,^ BY THAT COUNSEL, all the 
affairs of life^ which is living " by every word that 
proceedethoutof the mouth of the Lord.'^^ Deu. viii. 3. 

This was professed by the original Quakers^ and 
others. And this COUNSEL is the GIFT OF 
WISDOM. The prophet David declares, ''Thou 
Shalt GUIDE ME BY THY COUNSEL," "and 
afterward receive me to glory^"^^ Psa. Lxxiii. 24. 
This is an ^^ operation^ ^ of the Holy Ghost^ and 
amongst the gifts, described in 1 Cor. chap. xii. 1 
to 13 verses. And we believe they are now attain- 
able, by obedience to the VOICE OF JESUS, the 
WONDERFUL, the COUNSELLOR, Isa. ix. 6. 
Although we " desire gifts^^'^ yet, we hold THAT 
THE CONVERSION OF THE SOULS OF MEN 
is ABOVE ALL PRICE, and is that which we 
zealously aim at. Therefore we let "the Word , 
of the Lord have FREE COURSE" IN THIS 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 99 

CHURCH, 2 Thes. iii. 1. And hold to ALL the 
spiritual evidences as manifested in the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, from the days of Wesley up to 
this day, at their camp^ prayer^ and class meetings. 
And many of us can testify that the fulness of power 
which thrills through our body^ and stiffens and sus- 
pends^ in many instances, the outward animation^ 
IS OF GOD. As the Psalmist expresses it, '' He 
shall come down git^AS RAINc#5) UPON THE 
MOWN GRASS, AS S^^SHOWERSef^J) THAT 
WATER THE EARTH," Psa. Lxxii. 6, see Hosea 
vi. 3. Glory be to Jesus ! 

We allow all our brethren in the churchy to speak 
as the Lord reveals his will, and giveth them 
ability. For the spirits of the Prophets are sub- 
ject to the Prophets, saith the Apostle, 1 Cor. xiv. 
26 to 33. And we also allow our sisters in the 
CHURCH, to "help" US by prayer, in our prayer 
meetings^ and select meetings^ and to pray with 
mourners of their own sex in particular ^ iov such 
appears to be the privilege of females in the Apos- 
tolical churches, see Phil. iv. 3, and Acts i. 14. 

Article XX. 
OUR PREACHERS. 

We allow our preachers no pecuniary or other 
compensation for their services, and invest them with 
no authority which can in any wise deprive the child- 
ren of Jesus of their spiritual or church liberty. 
Hence we appoint no one to open or lead our meet- 
ings, the ^^greatest^^ should he '^ servant of all,^^ 
saith Jesus. Therefore, we reject class meetings. 

We invite all to our public meetings, especially 
sincere seekers after truth: yel v.^e admit NONE to 



100 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

join our church as PROBATIONERS, not even 
our own children. Because we wish and have ii 
determined^ that whilst the Holy Spirit of mercy is II 
moving in our meetings^ to have NO DEAD 
MEMBERS or slumberejrs amongst us. But that 
all shall be on the watch tower ^ and in full liberty 
or life^ with power to rejoice and "shout aloud" 
the praises of Jesus's name, whenever w^e are 
by his love constrained so to do. 

And if any member fall from faith under the buf- 
fetings of Satan, and become habitually lukewarm 
and inefficient in the churchy it shall the the privilege 
of any member to privately admonish such a mem- 
ber, in tenderness, and to direct him to read such 
parts of the address and discipline as suits his case; 
but if immovable^ any member may bring the case 
before the church, w^ho shall make a direct applica- 
tion to Jesus for his restoration by kneeling in 
silent prayer^ which will be effectual if the person be 
born of God, But if these means should fail, there 
has been a want of wisdom somewhere in the admis- 
sion of the member, and he or she must be suspended 
from membership. For we are determined, through 
the help of Jesus, to have no lukewarm Laodicean 
members in our church, lest, as Jesus declares to 
such, "I know thy works, that thou art neither cold 
nor hot. I would thou w^ert cold or hot, and so then 
because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, 
I will SPUE THEE OUT OF MY MOUTH," 
Revelations iii. 15, 16. So much does Jesus loathe 
such as are lukewarm, or are neither cold nor hot 
towards him. Therefore we desire, that all the 
SINGING in this church shall be in the spirit of 
Jesus, and with /z/eand animation: and not drawled 
out, as in the formal Laodicean churches. We al- 
low no choirs oi music in our churches; but we hold 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 101 

that the tunes and choruses should be simple and 
child-like^ as becometh the Gospel. 



Article XXL 
CLERGY OR LAITY OF OTHER CHURCHES. 

We believe in an entire and perfect union^ or 
assimilation of the Divine and human natures in the 
person of JESUS, by which ''GOD" ''WAS 
MADE FLESH," John i. 1-14, and actually " suf- 
fered'' and DIED for us, Rev. i. 17, 18. And 
that " GOD" " purchased us with his own blood," 
Acts XX. 28. Confirmatory of this blessed truth, 
we now feel at liberty to say, to all who have read 
our Address, and Explanation of the Title of this 
Church, and the Xlth Article, That the soul and 
BODY of the "man Christ Jesus," are the soul and 
body of Jfc.H0VAH God, because he saith so. " Be- 
hold my servant," saith Jehovah, "in w^iom MY 
SOUL deliahteth," see ISAIAH XLii. 1, also Article 
XI. JESUS being " Without Father'' or ''Mother" 
(accor(Jin«; to the flesh), or "descent," Heb. vii. 3. 
So HE, Jehovah^ brought HIS SOUL (as he saith, 
" MY SOUL") down with him, and as he " TOOK" 
FLESH from the Blessed Virgin, that flesh he- 
came \hejlesh of Jehovah or "God" the " Word,'^ 
Therefore we read, "the WORD WAS MADE 
FLESH," or ASSIMILATED WITH FLESH. 

So, w^e cannot permit those to preach, pray ^ or 
exhort amongst us, who believe in the hypostati- 
cal union of the divine and human natures in JESUS. 
Which is the doctrine, that there is "TWO DLS- 
TINCT" or "SEPARATE" ''natures," without 
" mixture" or " CONFUSION," in the person of the 
Lord who gave his life for us : That isy ONE nature 
9* 



102 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

which SUFFERED, and one that DID NOT, and 
COULD NOT SUFFER. 

This doctrine opposes the constitutional principles 
of this church, and would introduce CONFUSION 
into our public worship. When we pray, we ad- 
dress Jesus as " our Father which art in heaven," 
Matt. vi. 9. And can say " hallowed be thy name,^^ 
for JESUS is the very name and person of the 
Father, (John xiv. 7, 8, 9.) Even '' the everlasting 
Father," saith Isa. ix. 6. And we can say '^thy 
kingdom come," for the kingdom belongs to Jesus, 
and Saint Peter says, it is " the everlasting kingdom 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ," 2 Pet. i. 11, 
and we can say "give us this day our daily bread,^^ 
For JESUS saith, he himself is '' the TRUE 
BREAD," "the bread OF GOD," and "the 
LIVING BREAD which came down from heaven,^^ 
John iv. 32, 33-51. And as we thus pray to Jesus^ 
as the only God, in heaven and in earth, and know 
him to be the very Father, the very Son, and the very 
Holy Ghost, and "WHO IS OVER ALL grf^God^ 
BLESSED FOREVER. Amen," (saith the Apos- 
tle.) Rom. ix. 5. So we cannot permit any to 
preach, pray, or exhort amongst us, who cannot 
THUS PRAY TO JESUS their MAKER, John i. 3. 

Jlrticle XXIL 

UNBELIEVERS IN THE ETERNITY AND 
DIVINITY OF JESUS THE SON OF GOD, 
AS A SON. 

All persons who do not believe in the eternal 
Sonship, or that the Son of God the Father was be- 
gotten as a Son from all eternity, and " came down 
from heaven" AS A SON, and bore the same re- 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 103 

lation to the Father, as a Son from all eternity ^ as he 
did bear whilst in the flesh at Jerusalem, and all 
who deny him to be altogether equal to the Father, 
we denominate Socinians, or Arians, both of whom 
deny the eternity of the Word or Son of God. And 
although the Arians say that the Son pre-existed, and 
that there was but one nature in Jesus, except the 
body of flesh, yet they deny him eternity and di- 
vinity^ and say " he was the first and the noblest of 
those beings whom God had created," and there- 
fore believe him to be a created being only. 

With such as these, we have no Christian fellow- 
ship whatever. Such are the Unitarians in all their 
grades, the Swedenborgians, the followers of Dr. 
Adam Clarke, the Methodist Episcopal commenta- 
tor, &c. The Dr. says, it is ''Anti-scriptural, and 
highly dangerous" to believe in "the eternal Son- 
ship." See his Commentaries on first of Saint Luke. 
Moreover, we cannot permit such as believe that 
there are two ^' entire'^ ^ and distinct natures in the 
person of the Lord Jesus, (called the Hypostatical 
union,) to preach, or exhort, or pray amongst us. 
See Article XXL Because, as they assert, that one 
of those two natures, IS the ETERNAL Son of 
God ; and the other ^ is the suffering Son Jrom time^ 
they absolutely make two Sons in the Holy Trinity, 
''the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost." Matt, 
xxviii. 19. That is, one eternal Son, who could 
not, and did not suffer, and one Son from time who 
did suffer, and who died on the cross for our sins. 
In this manner they try to make out the sufferings 
of the Son of God^ but as this Son of God is hypo- 
statically or distinctively united to the eternal Son, 
and not ^'mixed^^ nor '' confused'^ ^ with him: So ac- 
cording to this theory, they are saved by this Son 
of time, which they say only suffered, and rob the 



104 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

eternal Son of his glory, who declared, before he 
came down from heaven, to Isaiah, "J, even I, am 
the Lord, and BESIDE ME there is NO SA- 
VIOUR," Isa. XLiii. 11. And who further de- 
clared, "Jiii?7eOWN arm brought salvation unto 
me, and my fury it upheld me." Isa. Lxiii. 5. 

Therefore, the attempt to give injimte merit to 
an atonement made by a Son from time, helped 
and upheld through the eternal Son attached to him, 
is altogether abortive, and directly opposes the 
Scriptures just quoted. Because, saith the record 
just quoted, " I have trodden the wine press 
ALONE." "I looked, and there was no7ie to 
HELP, and I wondered, and there was none to UP- 
HOLD," therefore " mine OWN ARM brought 
salvatibn unto me." Consequently the atonement 
w^as made without aid or support from any one. It 
was made by the ETERNAL SON HIMSELF, 
who "was madejlesh,^^ saith the Apostle. He be- 
came man in one nature "and dwelt among us." 
John i. 14. Glory be to Jesus! our " Lord and our 
God!" The reader need only refer to the follow- 
ing texts in connection, to be fully satisfied that the 
eternal Son suffered, and died for us, and "BY 
HIMSELF purged our sins," as the Apostle de- 
clares. Heb. i. 3; see Daniel iii. 25; John vi. 38; 
John vi. 62; S#-John iii. 13; j;;:^ John xvi. 28, 
xvii. 5; 1 Cor. xv. 45-47; Rev. i. 8-17,18; Rev. 
ii. 8-18. And although the Swedenborgians pro- 
fess to worship Jesus as the Lord Jehovah, we wish 
to guard all against their subtilities. Svvedenborg 
denies the eternal Sonship of Jesus altogether; and 
declares, there was no Trinity before the creation, 
or before the birth of Jesus Christ. See his work 
called "True Christian Religion," No. 82, 83, and 
163, No. 111. He says the Son of God was born 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 105 

or begotten in time^ and is not the Redeemer, see 
83, 101. He says the Son of God, even Jesus, is 
the humanity born in time^ see 135, 212. He says 
that the Son of God made himself righteousness, by 
acts of redemption^ and hy the same united himself 
unto the Father. He denies the atonement, and 
that we are saved by Christ's righteousness. He 
denies the resurrection of the body, and the end of 
the world, and declares the Holy Ghost is not a 
person, but ''a divine operation.'^^ See chap. HI., 
T. C. R. He says that to be in the Spirit^ is that 
of a man being in his own mind^ separate from his 
body. See No. 157. 

And, although the Swedenborgians apparently 
worship Jesus Christ in unity with the Father^ yet by 
denying him eternity^ and by saying he is not co-es- 
sential with the Father, and not of the divine essence^ 
and that as a Son he was wholly out of time: they 
destroy and nullify the Scriptures. 

Jesus says positively^ that the Father was never seen 
or known of men^ (until he was pleased to reveal 
himself as the Father, to Philip, John xiv. 7, 8, 9.) 
Therefore when Swedenborg denies the SON to he 
Jehovah^ and the Redeemer^ (see 83, 92, 101, T. C. 
R.) he has been obliged, for the sake of consistency^ 
to SUBSTITUTE AN ANGEL with Moses on the 
Mounts in the place of Christ or God^ (see No. 135, 
T. C. R.) We believe the Swedenborgian religion 
to be a refinement of the Socinian and Unitarian doc- 
trines. But more insidious and hurtful , because 
they profess to worship Jesus the Son^ and yet, deny 
him eternity; which many, who have not read his 
{Swedenborg^ s) works^ would be ignorant of and 
therefore deceived; we, therefore, notice his works 
particularly. 



106 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

Article XXIIL 

JESUS CANNOT BE LIMITED. 

We are taught in the holy Scriptures, That heaven 
is the Throne of God, And as God is omnipresent^ 
see Psalm cxxxix. 7, 8, 9, or EVERYWHERE, so 
we believe that wherever GOD IS, THERE THE 

> KINGDOM OF HEAVEN AND THE THRONE 
OF GOD IS ALSO. And although " God," humbled 
himself, and took upon him the ''FORM of a ser- 
vant," and became lowly as a lamb, yet, we be- 
lieve he never VACATED HIS THRONE NOR 
THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. As he declared 
to the Ruler Nicodemus, '' JVb man hath ascended up 
to heaven but he that came doion from heaven^ even 
the Stf^SON OF MAN WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.^ 
John iii. 13. Being outwardly " manifested" 
"through his flesh the veil," but inwardly was 
then in heaven^ on his throne, [And was the same 
ETERNAL JESUS that he always was. ''The 
same yesterday, to-day, and forever!" saith the 
Apostle. Heb. xiii. 8. "ALL POWER," saith 
■Jesus, " is given unto me IN HEAVEN and in 
earth,^^ Matt, xxviii, 18. Therefore, as Saint Paul 
declares, he is the SAME FOREVER: So his 
power, and omnipotence, and reign, will be the same 
FOREVER, and have "NO END."] Luke i. 33. 
The w^ords "I came down," and "ascend up" and 
"from above," as spoken by our Lord, have the 
same meaning as when he said, "I CAME FORTH 

from the Father, and am come into the world,"^^ 
John xvi. 28. If Jesus had let his "majesty" and 
DIVINE GLORY, Mddcn by the veil the flesh, shine forth 
not in its fulness, but as when transfigured on the 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 107 

mountj he would have satisfied all; that HE was 
" The First and the Last,^^ and " besides'^'' him there 
'^is^^ and was '' no God,'^^ Isa. xlIv. 6. Jesus 

NEVER CHANGED ; he ASSIMILATED the '' DiViNE 

Nature," 2 Pet. i. 4, with our nature when he 
became man, but this was according to his *' ETER- 
NAL PURPOSE," and therefore AN UNCHANGE- 
ABLE purpose. Eph. iii. 11. JESUS IS ''THE 
TRUTH." Therefore, as he positively assures 
Nicodemus that he was THEN IN HEAVEN, at 
the very time he was speaking to him, so we are 
BOUND to believe him, " The (eternal) brightness 
of his glory," was then unchangeably the same. But 
veiled, so that he could perform HIS MEDIATO- 
RIAL OFFICE between man and His just penalty, 
'Hhou shalt surely die,^"^ Gen. ii. 17. Jesus being 
IN heaven and ON earth ?it the same time, could form 
the Lord's Prayer, namely, " Our Father which art 
in heaven," Matt. vi. 9 to 13, AS APPLICABLE 
TO HIMSELF ALONE, for he was "the Father 
also." John xiv. 7. And we as a church give 
Jesus eternal gratitude and glory, that he has re- 
vealed to us in the Scriptures, John xiv. 7, 8, 9, and 
by his spirit, Rom. viii. 15, that he himself IS "the 
Everlasting Father." The Prophet Isaiah de- 
clared him to be "THE EVERLASTING FA- 
THER." Isa. ix. 6. Therefore, the Apostles could 
WORSHIP JESUS THE ONLY GOD, whilst HE 
was upon earth, " m spirit and in truth,^^ as they did 
w^orship him. Matt. xiv. 33. Luke xxiv. 52. And 
could pray unto him, as their Father, John xiv. 7, 
X. 30, and say ^'Our Father which art in heaven," 
because, Jesus was their Father, and was then '' IN 
HEAVEN," (as he positively declared to Nicodemus,) 
see John iii. 13, at the very time he framed ''the 
Lord's prayer" for them. Jesus our Lord suddenly 



108 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

showed himself to his disciples after he was risen 
from the dead, on two occasions. The doors being 
shut at both times, for fear of the Jews. (See John xx. 
19,26. Luke xxiv. 36,40?) Jesus having ^^aZ/j5oi(?er" 
needed not that the doors should be opened to let' 
him in. So he suddenly '^ stood in the midst of them, ,| 
and saith unto them, ^^ Peace be unto you," but 
they were terrified and aflfrighted, and supposed that 
they had seen a spirit. And he said unto them, 
why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in 
your hearts^^'^ (''for he knoweth the hearts.") Be- 
hold my hands and my feet that it is I MYSELF, 
handle me and see^ for a spirit hath not Jiesh and 
bones as ye see me have. 

This passage shows the unlimited power of Jesus 
over his body, by which he could make himself tan- 
gible and intactible at pleasure^ which he exercised 
on several occasions before his crucifixion. At one 
time he walked on the "boisterous sea." Matt, 
xiv. 25, 31. And when he declared himself to be 
Jehovah, the " I AM," '' the Jews took up stones to 
cast at him," but Jesus HID HIMSELF— going 
through the MIDST of them, and SO passed by." 
John viii. 58, 59. That is, he made himself int'm- 
ble, and passed through their midst, by the same 
power that he passed through into the ''midst" of 
the disciples, "the doors being shuty This appear- 
ance of our Lord to his disciples, is quoted by the 
Presbyterians, in their "Confessionof Faith," dated 
1827, chapter 2d, page 10, note f. It is quoted as 
an evidence, that the " One only living and true God, 
is a pure spirit, invisible, without body or parts, ^^ 
By which they mean, or imply, that Jesus was not 
the "true God," because he condescended to ap- 
pear in a body which his disciples could "handle." 
We as a church, believe him to be "the true God," 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 109 

as John declares, 1 John v. 20, and the ^^One only 
living and true God," and ''a pure spirit," and a 
" Quickening Spirit:" 1 Cor. xv. 45. John v. 21. 
Notwithstanding his body of ^' flesh and bones." 
Because the Scriptures declare plainly, that HE 
^^ WAS GOD," John i. 1 ; and we believe that as 
he came into their midst like a spirit^ without open- 
ing the doors, so when he made himself tangible, 
and used the declaration, ^'handle me," it was to 
allay their "terror and affright^'^'^ so that they might 
recognize him, and be really convinced^ that it was 
the crucified Redeemer himself^ and not a mere 
shadow, or a spirit. For this was the surest way of 
satisfying his Apostles, that his body had actually 
arisen. But when this passage is quoted by profes- 
sors to prove, that "the true God is without body or 
partSy^^ as they all believe, it is a satisfactory evi- 
dence that professing Christendom, (with their hy- 
postatical invention,) do not believe that Jesus is 
''the true God:" or, that this divine being who now 
appeared to the Apostles with the marks of his suf- 
ferings and crucifixion in a body, which they 
could touch and handle, is the true God. Saint 
John testifies^ "We have seen with our eyes — we 
have looked upon^ and our hands have handled of 
the WORD of Life." See John i. 1. And be- 
cause Jesus thus appeared in a form which could 
be seen^ and handled^ they do not believe him to 
be the ''true and only God," which John assures 
us he was. See 1 John v. 20. Moreover, he 
gave his Apostles at that visitation a more striking 
and substantial evidence, that it was really himself^ 
and that he had all power over his body, and 
over all things. And that he w^as really present 
with them, as he was, beforehe was crucified. This 
was done by eating before them, as follows : " And 
10 



^110 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

he said unto them, have ye any meat? And they 
gave him a piece of broiled fish and of an honey- 
comb, and he took it and did eat before them." 
And then, '' he led them out as far as to Bethany, 
and he lifted up his hands and blessed them, and 
it came to pass while he blessed them, he was parted 
from them, and carried up into heaven^ AND THEY 
WORSHIPPED HIM, and returned to Jerusalem 
with great joy,^^ See Luke xxiv., the 41, 42, 43, 
50, 51, 52 verses. 

By these acts, we are fully assured that Jesus 
made himself tangible and substantial, FOR THAT 
VERY OCCASION; so as to fully convince his dis- 
ciples and followers, of his real presence with them. 
And by eating the fish and honey^ and immediately 
afterward ascending'^ up into heaven." We have a 
standing and substantial record, that as Jesus Christ 
the Son of God, " created all things," (John i. 3. 
Eph. iii. 9. Heb. i. 2:) so he could transmute, 
change, or dissolve all things into their original ele- 
ments, or essences, or into nothing. Because the 
" fish and the honeycomb" were eaten by him, 
and as he ascended into heaven apparently wuth 
them, they must have been transmuted or changed. 
THEREFORE, JESUS, THE ^'HOLY ONE," 
Acts iii. 14, MUST NOT BE LIMITED. Neither 
dishonored by the gross insinuation, and we may 
say beliefs that he now has flesh and hones, " For 
HE ONLY hath immortality, DWELLING IN 
THE LIGHT, w^hich no man can approach unto ; 
whom no man hath seen nor can see, to whom 
be honor and power everlasting, Amen." 1 Tim. 
vi. 16. For Jesus Christ "is OVER ALL, GOD 
BLESSED FOREVER." Romans ix. 5. And he 
is '^ unsearchable in his riches," Eph. iii. 8, "and 
in his greatness." Psalm cxlv. 3. And because 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. Ill 

he condescended in his great love, to veil his glory 
with a body of flesh, so as to MEDIATE and redeem 
us from '' the wrath to come," we his creatures thus 
mercifully loved, and honored, DARE LIMIT HIM! 
HE who HATH ALL POWER. " And before whom 
John fell as dead at his feet," when he only made 
an OUTWARD manifestation of his ^^unsearchable" 
light and glory. " Whom no man can 5ee" in his full 
glory. Amen! Hallelujah! 

The holy body of Jesus that hung on the cross, 
and was buried, and arose on the third day, was 
transmuted and changed into a glorious body: Into 
THE ''Divine Nature." See 2 Peter i. 4. And as 
Saint Paul records, ''according to the working, 
whereby he is able [to SUBDUE ALL THINGS 
UNTO HIMSELF."] Phil. iii. 21. That is, into 
his now glorious body, upon which no man can 
look and live. Rev. i. 18. Many professors of re- 
ligion, and teachers in what are called orthodox, or 
evangelical churches, have deliberately limited the 
"HOi.Y ONE of Israel." Psalm LxxviiL 41. They 
have first of all, adopted the strange inconsistency, 
that in the person of Jesus, there was an Eternal, 
and divine SON, "perfect in his nature,^^ which 
could not and did not stiver pain, hunger or thirst. 
And ANOTHER SON, bom in time, and also a '^ perfect 
man,'^^ who did suffer ^am, hunger, and thirst, and 
died on the cross. And they endeavor so to fix 
those Tw^o natures together, so as to make of them 
ONE PERSON, although they say the natures are per- 
fectly distinct. They consequently make TWO 
SONS in the person of Jesus, one eternal, and one 
of time, and that this latter son of time is the one 
vjhose blood atoned for our sins ! And in this 
manner they limit the Eternal Son, and "HOLY 
ONE," by denying him the CAPABILITY of being 



112 ARTICLES OF FAITH AND 

^' made flesh^'^'* and becoming man, in reality. And 
they evade the truth, by FIXING unto him a son 
that could suffer. Our ^'Blessed God," even Jesus 
declared, BEFORE Abram was, I AM. And John 
the Baptist testifies, "After me cometh A MAN, 
which is preferred before me, for HE was before me^ 
John i. 30. Although the Scriptures testify, that 
John the Baptist, was six months older than Jesus, 
according to the flesh. See Luke i. 24, 25-36. 
So that the Scriptures abundantly testify that, "the 
second man (Jesus) is the Lord from heaven.'^ ^ 1 
Cor. XV. 47. Professing Christendom limit Je- 
sus "THE HOLY ONE" in another manner, by 
giving him locality both in time and in eternity. 
And place the HOLY ONE, Acts iii. 14, THE 
TRUE GOD, 1 John v. 20, and "the LORD GOD 
of the Holy Prophets," Rev. xxii. 6, at the right 
HAND of ANOTHER GOD, sitting somewhere in 
space on a throne. And before this God, Jesus 
stands or sits forever, interceding for us. 
Whereas, God's right hand spanneth^ or compas- 
seth the heavens. Isa. XLviii. 13. This word right 
hand as used by all holy men, is 2^ figure applicable 
to HIS POWER. And means that, which JESUS DE- 
CLARES IT TO BE, in the Gospel of Saint Luke, 
22d chapter and 69th verse, as follovjs: HERE- 
AFTER SHALL YE SEE THE SON OF MAN 
SIT ON THE RIGHT HAND OF THE (jtf^POWER 
OF GOD^. Also see Mark xiv. 62. " And ye 
shall see the son of man sitting on the RIGHT HAND 
OF POWER," which saying is also recorded by 
Matthew xxvi. 64. We, therefore, implicitly be- 
lieve the declaration of the Lord to the Prophet 
Isaiah. (Isa. Lxvi. 1, 2, 5.) Thus saith the Lord, 
THE HEAVEN IS MY THRONE, and the EARTH 
is my footstool. WHERE IS THE HOUSE that 



DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH. 113 

ye build unto ME, and where is the PLACE OF 
MY REST, for all those things hath MINE HAND 
MADE! And all those things HAVE BEEN, saith 
the Lord, (witness Solomon's temple). But to 
THIS MAN WILL I LOOK, EVEN TO HIM 
THAT IS POOR AND OF A CONTRITE SPIRIT, 
and tremhleth at my word. And wdth such a man, 
the Kingdom of God becomes manifest in the soul, 
as Jesus declares. Luke xvii. 21. And Jesus dwells 
there in his kingdom, '' within us,^^ as he declared. 
John xiv. 23. He dwells in us together with the 
Holy Ghost and comforter. For the Prophet Isaiah 
continues, (see verse 5th,) "he shall appear TO 
YOUR JOY!" Amen LORD JESUS! When Jesus 
made the glorious manifestation of himself to the 
Evangelist, he declares, " I am he that liveth and 
was dead, and behold! I am alive forevermore, and 
have the KEYS OF HELL and OF DEATH." 
Rev. i. 18. We therefore believe, that by his un- 
limited power and control over all things, the devils, 
and Satan, can do no more than they are permitted 
to do. The devils could not even enter into the 
herd of swine, without the permission of Jesus, " and 
besought him much,''^ (saith the text,) to have per- 
mission so to do. See Mark v. 1-13. And in the 
case of Job, the devil could not approach him, nor 
afflict him, until he obtained divine permission, see 
the first and second chapters of the Book of Job. 

We, therefore, understand by the w^ords of Jesus, 
w^hen he declared, he had ALL POWER,'' Matt, 
xxviii. 18, to mean, UNLIMITED power. HE 
being the very ^^ ANCIENT OF DAYS'' himself 
w^hose '' head and his hairs were white like w^ool," as 
white as snow, see Rev. i. 14, Dan. vii. 9, to w^hom 
'^ every knee shall bow,'^^ Amen. Hallelujah. 
10* 



CHAPTER IV. 

ARGUxMENTS. 

Further arguments from the Holy Scriptures, 
which prove, that JESUS OF NAZARETH WHO 
WAS CRUCIFIED, is the Eternal Son, and THE 
ONE ONLY GOD in heaven or on earth, and be- 
sides him there is no God. 

1. We believe that JESUS bore the SAME RE- 
LATION FROM ALL ETERNITY to the Father, 
AS A SON, even as distinctly so as he did when he 
was in the flesh, or veil at Jerusalem, 

2. That is, he was as before observed, eternally 
begotten. And, therefore, eternally existed as a son, 

3. Which we believe was in an IMAGE-LIKE 
FORM. See Gen. i. 26, 27. W^here the inspired 
writer, speaking of the creation of Adam, clearly 
records, ^^N THE IMAGE OF GOD created he 
him." 

4. We have shown from several Scriptures, that 
the SON, even JESUS, (as Saint Paul declares,) IS 
the very " EXPRESS IMAGE OF GOD." So that 
Adam must have been created after the likeness of 
JESUS the eternal SON, when ''God said, let us 
make man in OUR IMAGE, after OUR LIKE- 
NESS," and placed him in the Garden of Eden. 
See Gen. i. 26. 



ARGUMENTS. 115 

5. Hence we condemn the error maintained by 
many, that Jesus did not personally exist, before he 
was manifested in the flesh. But existed in the 
divine mind, or, as others say, "in the bosom of the 
Father only." 

6. Such actually charge our Lord with falsehood, 
for he declared, " I came down from heaven,'''' John 
vi. 38. Again, '' What and if ye shall see the SON 
OF MAN ascend up WHERE HE WAS BEFORE ?" 
John vi. 62. 

7. Many unbelievers in the eternal son-ship are 
obliged from this and other scriptures, to acknow- 
ledge, that the " Son of Man" here spoken of, was in 
heaven '^before," but they &?iy that the '^ Son of 
Man" is the very Son of God. They say, the Son of 
Man is eternal, and " came down from heaven," but 
deny that the ^^ Son of God" " came down from hea- 
ven." 

8. This is a false, and an unholy subterfuge of 
Satan, and contrary to the numerous declarations of 
Jesus himself, recorded in the Gospels. These holy 
records prove, the SON OF GOD, and the SON OF 
MAN to be ONE and the same PERSON in sub- 
stance, eternity and identity, 

9. See the following words, or sayings of JESUS, 
" The SON OF MAN hath not where to lay his 
head.'' Matt. viii. 20. Luke ix. 58. " The Son 
of Man came eating and drinking,''' Matt. xi. 19. 
''So shall the Son of Man be three days and three 
nights in the heart of the earth." Matt. xii. 40. 
''Whom do men say that I THE SON OF MAN 
AM." Matt. xvi. 13. ''The Son of Man MUST 
SUFFER." Lukeix. 22. "^e^^ra^/e^ahoutheSonof 
Man with a kissV Luke xxii. 48. "When ye shall 
have lifted up the Son of Man, &c." John viii. 28. 

10. By these words of Jesus we learn, that he the 



116 ARGUMENTS. 

Son of Man was WEARY, HE EAT, AND DRANK, 
was BETRAYED, was LIFTED UP on the Cross, 
and was DEAD AND BURIED. And many other 
texts could be given to show that the Son ofMan, 
and the Son of God^ are the same in nature^ and 
identity as before observed. And the same who ap- 
peared to Saint John on the Isle of Patmos ; recorded 
in the 1st, 2d and 3d chapters of Revelations. In 
the 1st chapter, 13th verse, he is declared to be the 
''Son of Man ^'^'^ and in the second chapter and I8th 
verse, he declares himself to be ''the Son of God.'^^ 
In these texts the Son of Man, and the Son of God, 
are expressly declared to be the very same person. 

11. Moreover, the Son of God declares, ''I came 
FORTH from the Father, and am come into the 
worlds AGAIN / leave the world and go unto the 
Father,'^^ John xvi. 28. (This last declaration con- 
vinced the Apostles, that Jesus, " the Son of God," 
pre-existed as a Son.) See John xvi. 28, 29, 30. 
And they exclaimed, ''Now are we sure THAT 
THOUKNOWEST ALL THINGS." By this we 
believe^ that thou camest forth from God. John 
xvi. 18, 29, 30. And they for i\\e first time, it ap- 
pears, believed that JESUS WAS IN HEAVEN 
"BEFORE," as he declared. And Jesus sets his 
seal to their saying, g^^-NOW ARE WE SURE that 
THOU KNOWEST ALL THINGS:^ by saying 
to them, " DO ye NOW believe." See verse 31. 

12. We maintain that the TRUE ANTI-CHRIST, || 
is he, whom the Apostle John expressly declares TO *' 
BE the antichrist. And it behoves all those who 
SPECULATE on this subject, to beware how they i 
slight and wrest the plai7i truths of the Scripture. I 

The Apostle John thus exclaims: "Who is a I 
LIAR, but he that DENIETH that JESUS is the ' 
CHRIST, gti^HE IS ANTICHRIST, that denieth 



ARGUMENTS. 117 

the Father and the SON." See 1 John ii. xxii. So 
this is the antichrist, and there is no other. 

13. Therefore, no sectj nor person^ can be called 
antichrist^ who worship Jesus^ and believe he is 
the Christ. Now mark, the true antichrist, is that 
SPIRIT IN MAN, which denies that JESUS the Son 
of God, even the MAN who suffered^ bled, and died 
on Calvary, IS THE CHRIST. For (saith the Apos- 
tle), ^^this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye 
have heard that it should come, and even now AL- 
READY IS IT IN THE w^oRLD." (1 John iv. 3.) That 
is, at the very ti^ne the Apostle lived, and therefore, 
the appearance of antichrist, according to the Apos- 
tle, has no particular reference TO TIME, but has 
reference to that spirit of unbelief, w^hich THEN 
in his time, and now denies, that Jesus, the SON, who 
washed his disciples' feet, is ^'the true God." Saint 
John declares THE SON to be the TRUE GOD. 1 
John V. 20. And the very God. John i. 1,2, 3. This 
is that spirit of antichrist, which now, like a wily 
serpent, is entwining itself around the hearts of all 
professors who have not the Holy Ghost, through the 
new birth. Those only who have the Holy Ghost, " can 
(truly) say, that Jesus is the Lord," saith the Apostle. 
1 Cor. xii. 1, 3. Many unbelievers, who deny that 
the Mx4N, Jesus of Nazareth, is God, nevertheless, 
believe that Christ dwelt in Jesus spiritually, and was 
God. Such are the Clarkfe^, the HickszYe^, &c. &c. 

14. They cannot deny Chrisfs eternity. For he 
is, saith the Apostle, ''the same yesterday, and to- 
day, cind forever,^ "^ Heb. xiii. 8. And Saint Paul 
further declares. " Our fathers did all eat the same 
spiritual meat, and did all drink the same spiritual 
drink, for they drank of that Spiritual Rock that foU 
lowed them, and that Rock WAS CHRIST." ''Nei- 
ther let us tempt Christ, as some of them" (in the 



118 ARGUMENTS. 

wilderness) ^^ also tempted^ and were destroyed of ser- 
pents." See 1 Cor.x. 3, 4-9. Therefore CHRIST 
was the '' LORD GOD," w^ho followed the Jews in 
the wilderness^ and whom they tempted. And it is 
those who deny that JESUS is this Christ, w^ho fol- 
lowed the Jews in the wilderness, w^hom Saint John 
calls the ANTICHRIST. Amen, Lord Jesus. We, 
therefore, do utterly condemn the antichristian sen- 
timents of all Socinians, who, like Dr. Adam Clarke, 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, declare, that 
there are ''two natures in Jesus Christ." That the 
'' Divine nature," or part, " could not be born" of the 
virgin Mary. But the human part only. And ''which 
is the Son of God, and INFERIOR TO HIM." 
Thus boldly declaring, that the So7i is inferior to the 
Father^ and that it is "highly dangerous" to be- 
lieve, (says he,) in the Eternal Sonship: See Dr, 
Clarke's Commentaries, on first of Saint Luke. Als< 
on Acts XX. 28, where he denies that GOD "pur- 
chased us with HIS OWN blood." He denies the 
second man (Jesus) is THE LORD from heaven. 
See his commentaries on Cor. xv. 47. 

15. Jesus absolutely declares, that those w^ho saw 
him SAW THE Father ; his words are, if ye had 
KNOWN ME, ye would have KNOWN my Father 
ALSO, and from henceforth ye KNOW HIM, and 
Cctt^HAVE SEEN HIM.^ He that hath SEEN 
ME hath SEEN the Father. John xiv. 7, 9. I 
AND MY FATHER ARE ONE. John x. 30. 
Therefore, Saint John writes to those who had 
SEEN JESUS, these words: 

16. "I wTite unto you, little children^ because YE 
HAVE KNOWN THE FATHER." Glory be to 
Jesus!! 1 John ii. 13. That is, they had known and 
seen their FATHER JESUS. Hallelujah! ! Their 
CREATOR, and MAKER, and KING, and their 



I 



ARGUMENTS. 119 

ONLY SAVIOUR AND REDEEMER, even " the 
EVERLASTING FATHER." Isa. ix. 6. 

17. From the foregoing explanation of the person 
of the Eternal Son, it must be obvious to all who 
have carefully read and referred to the texts we 
have quoted, that we believe implicitly, 

18. That there are not TWO DISTINCT NA- 
TURES IN THE PERSON OF Jesus, Called "the Hy- 
postatical union,^^ that is, one human, which suf- 
fered, and one divine which did not, and could not 
suffer. But we believe the divine nature of " GOD," 
John i. 1, became a very man by ASSIMILATION 
w^ith the body he derived from the blessed virgin 
Mary. And being a VERY MAN, he was therefore 
human and divine, by a PERFECT UNION, assimi- 
lation and identity with our nature, 

19. HE often spoke like one of us men, and often 
asserted his supreme and only prerogative as God. 

20. He saith, ^Hake aw^ay this cup from me." 
Mark xiv. 36. '^My Father is greater than J." 
John xiv. 28. ^^I can do nothing of myself, but as 
my father hath taught me, I speak these things." 
John viii. 28. 

21. These expressions show his "humiliation" 
as a TRUE and very man. And he, therefore, ut- 
tered these expressions just in the same manner as 
w^E MEN UTTER THEM, before himself, the TRUE 
GOD. In his humiliation his judgment was taken 
"away," saith the Apostle, Acts viii. 33. He de- 
clares, '' LEARN of ME, for I am MEEK and lowly in 
HEART," (Matt. xi. 29.) See No. 30 of Explana- 
tion — also. Art. VII. Declaration of Faith. 

22. And then agaih, this very man speaks as 
God. HE speaks with a divine and supreme au- 
thority, as the self-subsisting God. HE declares, 
that he eternally^ and incessantly^ without any inter- 



120 ARGUMENTS. 

mission^ governed^ sustained^ and upheld (even at 
THAT TIME, whilst he was IN THE flesh) the uni- 
verse which HE HIMSELF CREATED. He 
saith, all men should HONOR the SON EVEN 
AS THEY HONOR THE FATHER. 

23. Again he saith, ''WHAT THINGS SO- 
EVER THE FATHER DOETH, C#=THESE 
ALSO DOETH THE SON LIKEWISE." John v. 
19.e#g That is, when the Father ''created the 
worlds," or any other things the Son ALSO "CRE-I 
ATED THE WORLDS." (i#-AND THE SAME 
THINGS likewise. Therefore, Jesus declares, "all 

THINGS that THE FaTHER HATH (tf^-ARE MINE."-#S) 

John xvi. 15. 

24. Therefore, Saint Paul declares, " all things 
were made by him 3.nd for him,^^ Col. i. 16. He 
saith, "Before Abram was I AM." John viii. 58. 
See Ex. iii. 14. Again, "THE SON OF MAN 
shall sit on the THRONE OF HIS GLORY." 
Matt. XXV. 31. That is, on the throne of "his 
OWN glory." Luke ix. 26. 

25. Again, "As the Father KNOWETH ME, 
EVEN SO KNOW I the Father;" of course he is 
as old as the Father. 

26. The Son " QUICKENETH WHOM HE 
WILL." John V. 21. He declares, " it is written 
in the Prophets," and " they shall be all taught 

OF GOD, EVERY MAN, THEREFORE, that HATH 
HEARD and HATH LEARNED OF THE FaTHER, COM- 
ETH UNTO ME." John vi. 45. Herein Jesus 
absolutely declares himself to be God, because ALL 
who hath been taught of God^ or "hath learned of 
the Father^'"^ came unto him.* For he "was God." 
John i. 1, 14. Therefore Jesus is called the " Lord 
God of the Holy Prophets." See Rev. xxii. 6. 

27. He saith, IF I with the {!#^FINGER OF 



ARGUMENTS. 121 

GOD^ cast out devils.^'' (Luke xi. 20,) then truly 
his finger was God's finger. He saith, I lay down 
my life MYSELF, NO MAN taketh it from me. 

28. He permitted the grossest indignities to be 
oflTered to his divine person, and gave up his Jwly 
body to be crucified for our sakes; w^hen at the same 
time he could have commanded legions of Angels, 
even the hosts of heaven, to annihilate his execu- 
tioners. Matt. xxvi. 53. 

29. He died groaning in agony, yet, being God, 
PARDONED, and took to paradise ''THAT DAY," 
the penitent thief who trusted in him. LO! " THIS 
IS OUR GOD." Hallelujah! 

30. The doctrine that this DIVINE man, who 
thus died on the cross, had two DISTINCT na- 
tures, and that the divine nature could not suffer^ 
sets at naught the words of Jesus, and makes fool- 
ishness of the Scripture. John xvii. 5. 

31. The words of Jesus are, " And now, Fa- 
ther, glorify thou me with thine own self, w^ith the 
glory which (tIF°I HAD with thee before the world 
was^ 

32. According to this hypostatical invention of 
two distinct natures in Jesus, the 7nan Jesus, called 
by them the humanity, was never (as they maintain) 
in eternity with the Father, or, a glorified being 
*' before the world t^a.9." How, then, could he thus 
pray to be glorified i\GAIN ? with that which they 
declare he NEVER HAD, namely, they say he never 
had ^^ glory with the Father before the world was^ 
According to this invention, this part could not thus 
pray. 

33. And if the '' divine nature COULD NOT BE 
BORN o\^ the Virgin Mary," as they say, and as 
Adam Clarke asserts, and never was changed to bC' 
come a nan^ how could IT thus pray to be GLORI- 

11 



122 ARGUMENTS. 

FIED AGAIN? Because, according to Dr. Clarke, 
and others, IT NEVER WAS CHANGED, NEI- 
THER BORN; and, therefore^ laid aside nothivg. 
In either case it is an impossibility, according to this 
doctrine of two distinct natures. For, neither the 
divine nature, nor human nature which they speak 
of, could use the Lord's Prayer. John xvii. 5. Be- 
cause the one part never changed^ and the other part 
never existed, they say, before it was born of the 
blessed Virgin Mary, much less " before the world 
was,^'^ This doctrine makes absolute foolishness of 
the Scriptures, to an unbelieving world. 

34. We believe God, the eternal Son, '' came i 
down from heaven," or, as he more plainly de- 1 
Clares, '' FORTH FROM THE FATHER," (.Tohn 
xvi. 28,) with his own soul^ (Isa. xLii. 1,) even his 
eternal and divine "Image," (Gen. i. 26 ;) and 
" was 7nade Jlesh^^^ and became a true and very 
man, by a perfect union, assimilation, mixture, and 
identity, with our nature, yet holy, and without sin. 

35. And thus MADE HIMSELF ''BY HIM- 
SELF" A TRUE MAN: For, saith the Apostle, 
''though he WAS RICH, yethe BECAME POOR." 
2 Cor. viii. 9. 

36.' And for this reason, JESUS, the eternal Son^ 
could THUS PRAY to be glorified AGAIN, be- 
cause he " WAS GOD," John i. 1 ; and " rich'' in 
glory " BEFORE the world was.'' And as he be- 
came poor by assimilation with our nature, there 
was then a necessity of a re- glorification of his holy 
body, and a subjugation of our nature from the 
"blessed" Virgin Mary, into the substance of his own 
holy, eternal, and '^divine nature." 2 Pet. i. 4. This 
he effected, saith the Apostle, " according to the 
WORKING whereby he is able to subdue all things 
UNTO HIMSELF." See Phil. iii. 21. Because 



ARGUMENTS. 123 

''with God all things are possible;" so saith Jesus. 
(Matt. xix. 26; Mark x. 27.) 

37. The holy body of Jesus which was crucified, 
was a real body of flesh and blood. But it IS 
NOW a glorious body, upon which no man can 
look and live; therefore, when Saint John saw him, 
he fell at his feet as dead. See Rev. i. 17, 18. For 
he could not '' SEE" that glorious body '' and live." 
Exodus xxxiii. 20. And although Jesus appeared 
after his resurrection in a tactile body oi ^^ flesh and 
bones^^^ which he made tangible for that very occa- 
sion^ and which the Apostles were called upon to 
'^ handle," yet, when he " was carried up to hea- 
ven" after eating the fish and honeycomb," (see 
Saint Luke, 24th chapter, 36th to 52d verse,) he 
changed his body into the " glorious body'^^ in 
Vv^hich he appeared to the evangelist on the Isle of 
Patmos. And, saith the Apostle, Philippians iii. 
21, "The Lord Jesus Christ shall change our vile 
body, that it may be fashioned like unto HIS GLO- 
RIOUS BODY, according to the working whereby 
he is able even to SUBDUE all things unto HIM- 
SELF." 

38. We therefore deplore that gross unbelief 
which would hide, or veil the " glorious''^ body of 
JesuSj by insinuating that he NOW HAS a body of 
" flesh and bones," and sits or stands before AN- 
OTHER GOD in an unchanged body^ pleading for 
us. And farther, which maintains that the true and 
living God " is without body or parts." Whereas 
Saint John declares JESUS^IS THE TRUE GOD. 
John V. 20. And Saint Paul and the evangelist 
declare HLM to have A ''GLORIOUS BODY." 
Phil. iii. 21 ; Rev. i. 13-18. See page 108, Arti- 
cle 23d, of this book. 

39. We believe the eternal SON, even JESUS, 



124 ARGUMENTS. 

became man, and suffered and died for us by a 
voluntary and free act of his own mercy^ so that 
the "DIVINE NATURE," thus "made flesh," 
might EXPERIMENTALLY KNOW our infirmi- 
ties, and be '' able"^^ through this mediatorial office to 
succor us. (Heb. ii. 18.) And as this was " accord- 
ing to the e#^ETERNAL PURPOSE," as Saint 
Paul testifies, (Ephesiansiii. 11,) liw^s therefore AN 
UNCHANGEABLE PURPOSE; thus, God never 
c/ia??^erf his purpose when he became man, and "took 
upon him the FORM of a servant." Phil. ii. 7. 

40. Therefore, when the "WORD WAS MADE 
FLESH, and dwelt among us'' (John i. 14.) HE 
the ETERNAL and ONLY begotten SON, was 
still ''m HEAVEN," as he declared to Nicode- 
mus, John iii. 13 ; for heaven is "HIS THRONE," 
(Isa. Lxvi. 1,) and this "throne" is EVERY- 
WHERE, EVEN AS JESUS IS EVERYWHERE. 
And WHERE IS HE NOT? Because Saint Pan] 
says, that "ALL THINGS CONSIST," Colossians 
i. 17, or are kept together^ and sustained , BY THE 
" DEAR SON ;" see the l3th verse. And it is a 
source of continual adoration and praise with this 
church, that JESUS " THE TRUE GOD" should 
condescend to suffer as WE SUFFER, and re- 
ceive buffeting and abuse from the creatures /ie had 
made^ so that w^e, through his sufferings and un- 
merited mercy ^ might become his^ sons by the Holy 
"Spirit of adoption." Glory to his name! 

41. And " God," being "made FLESH," as Saint 
John testifies, (John i. 14,) thus introduced him- 
self, through his immeasurable love and condescen- 
sion, into A CAPACITY FOR SUFFERING, OR BECAME 
PASSIBLE. 

42. And thus Jesus, our God, even the "Al- 
mighty" Maker, (for "ALL THINGS were made by 



ARGUMENTS. 125 

him,^^ John i. 3,) actually felt all our infirmities, and 
was in all points tempted as we are, (as saith the 
Apostle^) yet without sin, Heb. iv. 15. Therefore, 
as Jesus IS "God," Saint Paul declares, ''the 
SECOND MAN, IS the Lord, FROM HEAVEN.'' 
1 Cor. XV. 47. 

43. We, therefore, wish all to understand us dis- 
tinctly, that the MAN JESUS ''was'' and IS God, 
and the one only God. And that GOD DIED by 
a separation of his spirit, from his body, as all men 
naturally die. And gave up his body to the sepul- 
chre until the third day, when he took it up again. 

44. As he declared to Saint John on the Isle of 
Patmos, 'Tear not; I am the First and the Last: I 
am he that liveth, and was dead, and behold! I am 
alive for evermore. Amen." Rev. i. 17, 18. See 
Isa. XLiv. 6. And thus " GOD" (as Saint Paul de- 
clares, in the Holy Ghost), purchased us with his 
OWN BLOOD shed on the cross. Acts xx. 28. 

45. And we believe this divine man, Jesus Christ 
of Nazareth, was, as the Apostle declares, "with- 
out Father, without Mother," (according to the 
flesh,) and " without descent; having ne'nhev begin- 
ning of days nor end of life," Hebrews vi. 20, vii. 
3. Therefore, as Jesus had no beginning, he must 
be eter7ial^ being ''the same yesterday, to-day, and 
forever.'' Heb. xiii. 8; see Heb. i. 12. 

46. And we believe that when Jesus, this divine 
man, cried on the cross, "My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me?" he felt, and cried out, just 
in the same manner as all truly regenerated persons 
feel just before they are "born again" of the Holy 
Ghost and of fire. 

47. All are tempted in that hour, to despair of 
God's mercy, as is frequently expressed amongst 
those who have passed the " strait gate, and nar- 



126 ARGUMENTS. 

row way into life," through the new birth. They 
say the DARKEST TIME wd^sjust before the break 
of day. 

48. "God the Word," even Jesus, having be- 
come man, and having submitted himself to be 
"tempted in all points like as we are^^^ must also 
feel this last^ and most awful temptation, before he 
consummated our redemption. We, therefore, im- 
plicitly believe that this divine man^ called "the 
Son of God"—" the Son of xMan"— and " a man"— 
who was born of the Virgin Mary, and called Jesus; 
We say, THIS MAN, thus born^ and who died for its 
on Calvary, 2#^" IS THE TRUE GOD;"e#§ so 
testifies Saint John, (1 John v. 20.) 

49. And this Man is the very ETERNAL SON, 
on whom this church is founded, even Jehovah, 
the eternal "Rock of Ages," and "Ancient of 
days." (Isa. xxvi. 4.) See Psa. Ixii. 2, 6, 7. 

50. And this divine Man, (who washed his dis- 
ciples' feet, and at that time declared, " Ye call me 
Master and LORD : and ye say well, for SO I 
AM:") this MAN is omnipresent, or everywhere, 
just as he was before he " was manifested." For 
by him all things CONSIST. Col. i. 17. 

5L This divine man IS ALL "GLORIOUS 
IN HIS APPAREL;" ON WHOM NO MAN CAN 
LOOK AND LIVE; (Rev. i. 18,) he having ''sub- 
dued unto himself ^^ the ''veiV^ of flesh that hid his 
eternal glory, and majesty. See Phil. iii. 2L 

52. And it is this Divine Man, even JESUS 
"who WAS DEAD," and who washed us from our 
sins in his own blood, (Rev. i. 5,) w^hom we 
w^orship! We worship him because HE IS THE 
FATHER, (John xiv. 7; Isa. ix. 6,) and THE 
SON, (Heb. i. 6,) AND THE HOLY GHOST, (2 



ARGUMENTS, 127 

Cor. iii. 17.) For he declares, ^^ Besides me 
there is no God^ Isa. xlIv. 6 ; XLiii. 10, 11. 

53. We worship him as the Apostles ivorshiped 
him. Matt, xxviii. 9-17; Luke xxiv. 52. And as 
all the Angelical hosts worship him, (Heb. i. 6.) 
And as all the " redeemed'^'' souls of men worship him. 
(Rev. V. 8 to 14.) So we worship and adore him, 

54. Because he hath, in his infinite mercy, re- 
deemed our souls ^ and introduced our souls INTO 
HIS OWN KINGDOM, EVEN ''THE KINGDOM 
OF GOD WITHIN" US, as he declared, (i#^"THE 
KINGDOM OF GOD IS WITHIN YOU."c^ 
Luke xvii. 21. 

55. Which the Apostle testifies is ''peace and 
JOY in the Holy Ghost." Rom. xiv. 17. 

56. We worship him because he is our ONLY 
RIGHTEOUSNESS, Jer. xxxiii. 16; 1 Cor. i. 
30; and our ONLY JOY— our ONLY COMFORT. 

57. And we worship him, our holy and " Al- 
mighty" Redeemer, Rev. i. 8, because of the gift 
of his holy and '^ perfect love,'^^ which is the Holy 
Ghost, and true comforter ; and w^hich, during his 
heavenly visitations, fills our souls to overflowing. 
And we " REJOICE WITH JOY UNSPEAK- 
ABLE, AND FULL OF GLORY." 1 Peter i. 8. 

58. We THEN WORSHIP AND ADORE Jesus the 
LAMB Almighty, from his OWN holy and divine 
impulses. Glory be to his holy name! 

59. And when Jesus is joyfully triumphant in our 
souls, and is thus '^ passing by^^ as a '^rushing, 
mighty icind,^^ Acts ii. 2, his truly regenerated 
children who have been baptized with the Holy 
Ghost and with fire, are ''filed with the Holy 
Ghost,'' Acts iv. 31. 

60. '' And in the fullness of the blessing," w^e can 
" CRY OUT AND SHOUT" as the "Lord Jeho- 



128 ARGUMENTS. 

vah" hath commanded us ; his declaration is, ^^ cry 
OUT AND SHOUT, thou inhabitant of ZION ^ fo7' great 
is the HOLY ONE in the MIDST OF THEE. 
Hallelujah." See the 12th chapter of Isaiah, 1st to 
6th verse. 

61. And at such seasons it is just as it was, when 
Jesus wa"S passing by at his " descent of the Mount 
of Olives," for then '' the whole multitude of the 
DISCIPLES" (it is recorded) '' began to REJOICE 
and PRAISE GOD WITH A LOUD VOICE.""^ 

62. And Jesus declared to the Pharisees^ as we 
say to THEM NOW, '' I TELL YOU IF THESE 
SHOULD HOLD THEIR PEACE, THE STONES 
WOULD IMMEDIATELY CRY OUT." Luke 
xix. 37, 38, 39, 40. See the Prophecy of Zech. 
ix. 9. 

63. And we can then, when the Holy Ghost is 
triumphant in us, with a FULL HEART WOR- 
SHIP JESUS OUR " LORD AND OUR GOD." 
John XX. 28. And with David and Saint Paul, ex- 
claim with rapture^ thanksgiving and praise! ^' UN- 
TO THE SON." (See particularly Heb. i. 8.) 

64. ''THY THRONE, GOD ! is for ever and 
ever!!!^^ "And there is no God else, besides 
(thee) a JUST God and a SAVIOUR, there is NONE 
ELSE." Isaiah XLV. 21 to 23. 

65. '' Neither is there salvation in any other. 
For there is {J^none other name under heaven 
GIVEN AMONG MEN whcrcby wc ttiust be saved, "-#§ 
but thy own holy name^ which is JESUS. Acts iv. 12. 

&Q, For there is no LIGHT, and no truth, and 
NO LIFE besides THEE, and to THEE, LORD 
JESUS ! ALONE BELONGS. 

67. Honor and glory ^ John v. 23 ; might and 
majesty^ Matt, xxviii. 18; 2 Pet. i. 16 ; riches and 
wisdom^ Col, ii. 3, omnipotence (1 Tim. vi. 15), 



ARGUMENTS. 129 

and Omniscience^ (John xvi. 30, 31 ;) Omnipresence 
(John i. 48) and eternal dominion (1 Pet. iv. 11), 

NOW, HENCEFORTH, AND FOREVER ! RcV. i. 6 ; ReV. 

V. 13. 

68. And we can bless thee, LORD JESUS, in 
the language of David, recorded 1 Chron. xxix. 10, 
11, 12, and say, ''Blessed be thou L6rd God of Is- 
rael, (c^(Rev. xxii. 6) our Father for ever and 
ever." (John xiv. 7; 1 John ii. 11; Isa. ix. 6.) 

69. ''Thine, Lord, is the GREATNESS, (1 
Tim. vi. 15,) and the POWER, (Matt, xxviii. 18,) 
and the GL0RY, (Rev. xxi. 23,) and the VIC- 
TORY, (Matt. xii. 20,) and the MAJESTY, (2 Pet. 
i. 16 ;) AND ALL THAT IS IN the HEAVEN 

AND IN THE EARTH, IS THINE." Col. i. 16 ; Hcb. 

i. 2; John iii. 35, xvi. 15; Matt. xi. 27; Rev. i. 18. 

70. " Thine is the Kingdom, (Luke i. 33,) O 
LORD ! and thou 'art exalted as HEAD ABOVE 
ALL." Col. ii. 9, 10; Rev. xxi. 9-23. 

7L "Both RICHES and honor come of Thee, 
and THOU REIGNEST OVER ALL." Luke i. 
33; Heb. i. 8; Rev. xi. 15. 

72. For thou ONLY, LORD JESUS, art our 
"WAY," our "TRUTH," our "LIFE," and 
"OUR GOD," HENCEFORTH AND FOR- 
EVER! HALLELUJAH! 

73. From number 68 to number 72 we have 
quoted the thanksgiving and praise of King David, 
which we have interspersed with references to the 
New Testament. These references prove that the 
" LORD GOD of Israel,'' spoken of by David, and 
JESUS, 'Hhe LORD GOD of the holy Prophets,'' 
who spoke to Saint John, see Rev. xxii. 6, are one 
and the same divine person. And we earnestly 
solicit the reader to refer to them. Glory be to 
Jesus for ever and ever! Amen. 



PART THIRD. 



CHAPTER I. 

ON THE ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 

1. Our blessed Lord has laid us a foundation for 
a church. He has laid it in great simplicity ; and 
gives us authority to commence with a very limited 
number. He encourages us by saying, '^For where 
TWO OR THREE are gathered together {}#^IN 
MY NAME,"^ (the name of Jesus,) ^' THERE 
AM I in the MIDST OF THEM." (See Matt, 
xviii. 20; 1 Cor. v. 4 ; Luke xxiv. 36.) This is the 
belief of this church. 

2. And we, therefore, recognize any three re- 
generated individuals, who are " horn again,^^ by 
the baptism of ''the Holy Ghost, and wdth fire," 
and who embrace the Doctrines and Faith of this 
Church, as declared in this our Church Book — (that , 
is, in the Introduction, Address, Title, and explana- m 
tion of the title, together wdth the several articles of 
faith and principles as laid down therein.) 

3. As an INCEPTIVE organization of a branch 
of this church. And they shall have authority to 
perform all the spiritual duties of larger congrega- 
tions. That is, to preach, to pray, and exhort like 
them; and may add (according to discipline) to 
their number, such as are converted (by them as 
instruments), or may apply for membership out of 
other churches. 

II 



ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 131 

4. When they reach the number of THIRTEEN 
MALE MEMBERS, they shall have authority to 
organize into an official branch of this church, by 
appointing two overseers, a clerk, &c. And they 
shall report said organization to the monthly, or 
quarterly meetings within their district, when such 
meetings exist. 



CHAPTER II. 

THE CHIEF PRESIDING OVERSEER, OR 
ELDER. 

1. This church shall be primarily directed by a 
chief '' OVERSEER," called the CHIEF PRE- 
SIDING ELDER. 

2. His authority shall extend over the country 
or nation in which he lives, (and of which he must 
be a citizen^ native born,) but shall never extend 
beyond the same. He shall have no temporal 
power. His oversight being purely spiritual, 

3. He shall have a continual eye to the churches 
over which he presides, so as to promote love, and 
harmony amongst the members, and to SEE that 
each, and every church, are in the FULL SUP- 
port of the doctrines of the church of the 
Eternal Son. 

4. Each State, Province, or District or Territory, 
shall also have an Overseer, or Presiding Elder, who 
shall have the oversight of the churches in the state 
or district under his care. 

5. Whose pother, also, shall be spiritual, and, like 
that of the Chief Elder, shall not interfere with the 
secular, or the particular business organization of 



132 ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 

any church, or its property. He shall have no 
power to appoint to office, nor to remove from office 
or membership, but shall bring the offender to trial, 
before the particular church of which the delinquent 
may be a member, who shall be duly notified 
thereof. 

6. Each church shall govern its own affairs, by 
a vote of a majority of the male members thereof; 
and shall each regulate their spiritual and secular 
affairs in love and peace. 

7. And the Overseers are exhorted in the lan- 
guage of the Apostle, recorded in Acts xx. 28: 
" Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the 

flock^ over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
OVERSEERS, to FEED the Church of God, which 
he hath PURCHASED with HIS OWN BLOOD." 
According to the commandment of our Lord after 
his resurrection. '^ Feed my Sheep." '' Feed my 
Lambs." John xxi. 15-17. That is, with the 
" BREAD OF LIFE which I shall give you." 

8. I am THAT ^' Bread of life," (saith Jesus.) 
John vi. 48. 



♦i 



ii 



CHAPTER III. 

THE QUALIFICATION OF THE CHIEF EL- 
DER OR OVERSEER. 

1. The Chief Elder must have a "full as- 
surance" (see Heb. vi. 11, and x. 22), that he has 
been REGENERATED, or has " PASSED FROM 
DEATH UNTO LIFE." John v. 24. And as a 
testimony thereof, must have LIVING witness, who 
have been converted by his immediate instrument- 



ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 133 

ality, that he has the POWER OF THE HOLY 
GHOST, to the CONVERSION OF SOULS. 

By showing such ^' spiritual fruit ^^"^ he will prove 
himself a ^^ WORKMAN," endowed "with power 
from on high,''^ 

2. He must ''KNOW" and ''HEAR" THE 
VOICE OF JESUS, and FOLLOW HIM as if 
"YOKED WITH HIM;" see Matt. xi. 29, 30; he 
will THEN be able to GIVE COUNSEL FROM 
THE IMMEDIATE TESTIMONY OF THE HOLY 
GHOST, and will be able to say, THE LORD 
SAITH " YEA," or the Lord saith "NAY," which is 
wisdom. 

He must evince by his life^ conversation^ and 
gfts of the Holy Ghost, that he has received the 
Holy Ghost. 

3. He will then have the spirit of love, THE 
" Comforter, ^^ and will know how to comfort mourn- 
ers, and reclaim the wanderer. He will be a true 
physician, and by faith in the counsel of Jesus, can 
help the afHicted in body, and in mind; and admi- 
nister consolation to the sick and dying in the hour 
of trial. 

4. His office is an office of mercy. 

5. And yet, it shall be his duty, in overseeing the 
churches, to WATCH with an eye single to the glory 
of the Lord Jesus ; that all our written doctrines 
are strictly dnid faithfully maintained, by the district 
elders, and the ministers, and helps, and members 
under their charge. So that all the churches, and 
the inceptive organizations, may be "OF ONE 
HEART, AND OF ONE SOUL," as in the days of 
the Apostles. See Acts iv. 32. 

6. We say "written doctrines," because w^e al- 
low no " tradition^^ to govern this church, or any of 



134 ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 

its members, according to the saying of Jesus him 
self. Mark vii. 13. 



CHAPTER IV. 






DURATION OF OFFICE OF THE OVER- 
SEERS. RESIGNATIONS, &c. 



5. He shall hold his office for the term of ten 
years, and may be elected for other \txm^, if a majo- 
rity of the churches in the country so require it. He 
may he removed from office, if he depart from our 
written doctrines, or become disqualified by tempta- 
tions, or infirmities, from fulfilling the duties of Chief 
Elder. 

6. This shall be done by three delegates from 
each and all the quarterly meetings, in the nation 
or country, and the Presiding Elder of each state. 
But before such a motion can take place, the charges 
must be set forth in writing, by at least three pre- 
siding overseers or elders, and the quarterly meetings 
in three districts or states. When the delegates are 
organized, the accused shall be allowed proper time 
to make his defence, and it will require a majority 
of two-thirds, to remove the chief Overseer or Elder. 

7. Each state elder shall be tried for delinquencies 
in like manner, by a convention of three delegates 
from each quarterly meeting of the state over which 
he presides. ^?iQ\i particular church shall regulate 
its own internal aflfairs, according to the rules of this 
our church book. 

8. The chief overseer may resign his office as 
overseer, but must give at least six months'* notice, 
of his intentions, by sending a circular [explaining 



# 



ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 135 

his motives for so doing), to each state or district 
overseer. It shall be the duty then of the state 
overseers, to inform the quarterly meetings of their 
respective districts, of the intended resignation of 
the chief overseer. 

9. Each quarterly meeting shall then appoint 
three delegates, who, together with all the state elders^ 
shall meet in convention, and proceed to elect by 
ballot, three CANDIDATES for the office of Chief 
Overseer, and from those candidates, shall elect ONE 
Overseer, according to the rules laid down; who 
shall be the chief overseer or elder electa of all the 
churches in the country or nation as aforesaid. He 
shall then be questioned by the twenty-eight ques- 
tions, and shall be regularly ordained and appointed 
according to discipline. 

10. The state elders may also resign their office, 
by giving six months' notice of their intentions by 
circulars, to the quarterly meetings of the state. 

11. Each quarter shall then appoint three dele- 
gates to meet in a state convention, who shall elect 
from the three highest candidates chosen, a state 
elder or overseer, according to the rules prescribed 
for the election of a chief overseer. And he shall 
be questioned by the twenty-eight questions, and 
confirmed, or ordained, and appointed, according to 
discipline. 

12. It shall be the duty of the chief overseer (if 
possible), to preside at all times at the immediate 
ceremony of the confirmation of his successor in 
office ; but he shall have no vote, or voice m the 
convention for the election of his successor. He 
shall also preside at the confirmation oi a state over- 
seer, but shall have no voice in the proceedings of 
the convention. 

13. The confirmation of a chief, or state overseer, 



136 ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 



m 

theM\ 
' of T 



shall be by the imposition, or " laying on of 
hands'^'* of the overseers, or of the ministers, or of 
the spiritual, and gifted members present; because, 
any living member^ who has the Holy Ghost, may 
by faith, communicate to ^proper recipient the same 
spirit. See Acts viii. 17. 1 Tim. iv. 14. More- 
over, in this church, '^ONE" is our Lord and ''Mas- 
ter, even ''JESUS CHRIST, and all ive are Bre- 
thren.^^ Matt, xxiii. 8. 



CHAPTER V. 

MEETINGS OF BUSINESS. 

1. There shall be a GENERAL CONFERENCE 
once a year, of all the churches in the coimtry. 
And a state CONFERENCE once a year, of all the 
churches in each state, to be represented by dele- 
gates, sent from each quarterly meeting. 

2. These delegates shall be composed of two or 
three persons ; but each quarterly meeting shall 
send an equal number of delegates, the number of 
which shall be determined by the general and 
state conferences, as the state of the church may 
require. 

3. The chief elder of the country shall preside 
over the general conference, if present. 

4. The presiding elder of each state shall be 
one of the delegates from the states, to the general 
conference. And the presiding elder or overseer 
of the state, shall preside over the state conference 
if possible. 

5. In each section in the states, there shall be 
held A QUARTERLY MEETING. And in each 



ii 



ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 137 

quarterly meeting section, one or more monthly 
meetings shall be held. 

6. The quarterly and monthly meetings SHALL 
NOT be composed of delegates, but shall BE COM- 
POSED OF THE MEMBERS GENERALLY ; AND 
THIS CLAUSE SHALL NOT BE ALTERED, 
NOR AMENDED. 

7. Each quarterly and monthly meeting shall ap- 
point its own officers ; the highest of which shall be 
a chief clerk and assistant. They shall see that all 
the transactions of the church are properly recorded, 

8. The quarterly and monthly meetings being 
thus conducted, by a vote of the WHOLE OF THE 
MEMBERS THEREOF: The DELEGATES to 
the national and state conferences will always be 
chosen by the GOSPEL RULE oi perfect equality in 
the members of this churchy who will thus have a 
DIRECT VOICE in the state and national con- 
ferences. 



CHAPTER VI. 

ELECTION AND CONFIRMATION OF THE 
CHIEF PRESIDING OVERSEER OR ELDER. 

1. The election and confirmation of the Chief 
Presiding Overseer or Elder shall be done by a 
CONVENTION OF DELEGATES from EACH 
QUARTERLY MEETING throughout the nation, 
or country, over which he is to preside. 

2. Each quarterly meeting, in each state, depart- 
ment, or district, shall elect for this purpose THREE 
DELEGATES, from amongst their body, {the ages 
of which shall not be under twenty-one years.) 

21 



* 



138 ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 

3. They shall be men of wisdom and faith, but 
in no case shall an overseer of a particular church 
be elected a delegate. 

4. The delegates thus elected, shall meet in con- 
vention together, with each state overseer, or elder, 
who shall always be one of the delegates to these 
conventions. They shall meet at some central pointy 
and there shall organize, temporarily, by appointing 
a chairman, and a clerk or secretary, pro tern.; and 
shall proceed to call over the names of the delegates 
from the quarterly meetings, by states, in rotation^ 
beginning with the state elder of each ; — which 
proceeding, with the names of the delegates, the 
clerks shall carefully record. JVhen this is done, 
the convention shall organize by electing a Chair* 
man and a Clerk hy ballot^ for the entire sitting of 
the convention. The clerk and assistants shall 
make a faithful record of all the proceedings, which « 
proceedings shall be taken charge of by a commit- ■ 
tee, appointed for that purpose, whose duty it shall 
be to deliver this record of the proceedings of the 
convention, to the next general conference, to be 
carefully preserved by that body. 

5. When the convention is fully organized, it 
shall proceed, viva voce, to nominate candidates for 
the office of chief overseer. 

6. When the nomination has ceased, the conven- 
tion shall appoint tellers, and then proceed to ballot 
viva voce, or, by each member rising in his seat, and 
naming aloud the candidate of his choice. 

7. When all have faithfully voted, (for all shall, 
or must vote,) then the tellers shall proceed to count 
off the votes for each candidate. And the names of 
those candidates having the three highest number of 
votes on the first ballot, shall be the three candi- 
dates for chief overseer. 



ORGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH. 139 

8. The names of these being duly announced 
from the chair, the convention shall then proceed to 
the final election; and in like manner, (viva voce,) 
vote for chief overseer ; when the candidate from 
amongst the three, who has received the largest 
number of votes, (which shall always be a majority 
of those present^ or over one-half of the members 
present,) shall be the chief presiding overseer, or 
elder elect. For the election of state elders, see 
Chapter Vllth. 

9. The election being over, the convention shall 
adjourn for a short season, and at its next sitting, 
(w^hich shall always be PUBLIC, or with open doors,) 
the convention shall propose to the Overseer elect, 
the following questions. 

10. JVote, — These questions shall also be proposed 
to the state overseers elect. Also to such of our 
ministers, who feel themselves called of God to go 
forth as traveling preachers, in the holy calling of 
promulgating the GOSPEL 0/ JESUS, the SON OE 
GOD; or to those who may desire to make transient 
visits to distant parts. 



QUESTIONS. 



FIRST QUESTION. 

THE HOLY TRINITY. 

1. Brother, do you believe in the HOLY TRIN- 
ITY— the Eternal Father, the Eternal Son, and 
the Eternal Holy Ghost? — that is, in three divine 



140 QUESTIONS. 

PERSONS ; and yet NOT THREE SEPARATE 
OR DISTINCT divine IMAGES. 

2. Because the Lord Jesus EXPRESSLY, or in 
DIRECT TERMS, tells his Apostlcs, that HE HIM- 
SELF is the VERY ''FATHER ALSO," personaU 
ly amongst them ; and that they who saw HIM, 
(!#^SAW AND KNEWe^ THE FATHER. He 
therefore saith to Philip, ''And HOW SAITH 
THOU then^ show us the Father?" John xiv. 9. 

3. This, brother, you believe? (to these interroga^ 
tions he shall assent, by raising his hand.) And, 
therefore, you can call JESUS your FATHER ; be- 
cause he declared he was the "Father also." John 
xiv. 7. And he saith, " he that seeth ME, seeth him 
that sent me." John xii. 45. And you believe, that 
Jesus did not mean by the words " he that seeth me^ 
seeth him that sent me," that he was the father re- 
presentative or vicar; but you believe he meant that 
he was the very father himself, in " Person, Shape, 
and Image." And that, " besides," or apart from 
himself, there w^as no God in heaven, or in earth, 
as he declared: "Is there a God besides me? 
Yea, there is no God, I know not any,'^^ Isa. XLiv. 
6,7,8. "I and my Father ARE ONE." John x. 
30. "I am the jSrst and the last," Rev. i. 17, 
"even the son of man which is in heaven." John 
iii. 13. 

4. And you call Jesus your Father, because you 
FEEL you are his son by the ''spirit of adoption ;'' ^ 
and because he is your MAKER, John i. 3, and 
has purchased you, and " washed (you) in his own 
blood;" Rev. i. 5. And declares of him that 
'' over Cometh,^ ^ "I will be HIS GOD, and he shall 
be MY SON." Rev. xxi. 7. 

5. Are you so persuaded? And do you thus 
believe? To which interrogation, at the END of 



I 



QUESTIONS. 141 

each question, and all that follow, the person ques- 
tioned shall answer in an audible voice, so as to 
be heard by the audience, '' I am so persuaded,^^ 
and " I do thus believe without any reservation.'^^ 



SECOND QUESTION. 

JESUS, THE ONE ONLY GOD. 

1. Brother, Saint Paul testifies, that Jesus is 
'' the EXPRESS IMAGE" of the Father's " PER- 
SON," and that " all the angels of God WORSHIP 
HIM." 

2. But the record of the Apostle, which is most 
glorious, is, ''unto THE SON he saith, thy throne, 
O GOD, is forever and ever." See Heb. i. 2, 3, 
6-8. 

3. Saint Paul, in these texts, declares, that "THE 
SON IS GOD, and that the throne of the Son is/or- 
ever and ei^er." 

4. Again, Saint Paul declares, that "JESUS is 
without BEGINNING of days'' or "end of life.'' 
Heb. vi. 20, and vii. 3. 

5. Jesus is, therefore, ETERNAL, or without 
"beginning." 

6. Saint John declares, " And we have seen, and 
do testify, that the Father sent THE SON to be 
THE SAVIOUR of the world." See 1 John iv. 14. 
Brother, this is also declared in many other Scrip- 
tures. See Saint Luke, ii. 11 ; John iv. 25, 26-42; 
2 Tim. i. 10 ; Titus i. 4, and iii. 6 ; 2 Peter i. 11, 
and iii. 2. 

7. From these holy records, it is irrefragably true, 
that "THE SON IS THE SAVIOUR of the world." 



142 QUESTIONS. 

And, therefore, the God of Isaiah the Prophet, de- 
clares, BEFORE me there was no GOD FORMED, 
neither shall there be AFTER me; I, even I, am the 
Lord, and BESIDES ME there is NO SAVIOUR 

8. Brother, in these texts the God of Isaiah de- 
clares positively, that there was no God formed 
before him, neither would there be after him. And 
he assures us, he '^S THE LORD," and that 
separate from him, or besides him, there is no Sa- 
viour, Besides me, saith he, there is NO SA- 
VIOUR ! 

9. Therefore, brother, as JESUS is positively de- 
clared, in so many texts, to be the Saviour, he must 
of necessity be the God of Isaiah, for there is NO 
Saviour besides him, and consequently, Jesus is the 
ONLY GOD. 

10. Jesus, therefore, declares himself TO BE 
" the Lord God of the Holy Prophets.'^^ See par- 
ticularly. Rev. i. 6, 13, 16, he being the same divine 
^'PERSON" the Apostles and all the holy angels 
worshipped, even Jesus the eternal Son of God, 

12. And you believe, that those who deny this 
doctrine to be true, deny at once that Jesus is the 
Saviour. And they deny ''the true God, and eter- 
nal life" which he is. Are you so persuaded, &c. 



THIRD QUESTION. 

HIS ETERNITY. 

1. Brother, you believe that the SON of God 
the Father is of EQUAL ETERNITY WITH THE 
FATHER, and was begotten AS A SON from ALL 
ETERNITY, and IMMEDIATELY and CON TINU- 
ATELY, or uninterruptedly, WITH THE FA- 



QUESTIONS. 143 

THER'S OW^ EXISTENCE; and at the same 
ETERNAL INSTANT. And you believe he bore 
the same relation to the Father, as a Son, FROM ALL 
ETERNITY, that he DID BEAR whilst IN THE 
FLESH AT JERUSALEM. Do you thus believe ? 

2. And further, you believe the Scriptures, that the 
SOUL OF JESUS the SON, ".THE SON OF MAN," 
and SON OF GOD, even "THE MAN" WHO 
WAS CRUCIFIED, who suffered, bled, and groaned 
on Mount Calvary— jou BELIEVE THE SOUL OF 
THIS MAN PRE-EXISTED IN ETERNITY, that 
is, existed BEFORE he came down from Heaven ; 
as he declares to Isaiah. Isa. xLii. 1. 

3. Because he, the Lord Jesus himself, DENIES 
any LINEAGE OR DESCENT. Speaking to the 
Sadducees, he says, " HOW SAY THEY THAT 
CHRIST IS DAVID'S SON?" — " DAVID— 
(i#>CALLETH HIM LORD,^ HOW IS HE 
THEN his SON?" Luke xx. 41, 42, 43, 44. To 
which TRUTH, we, as a church, respond, and say 
it is impossible. Saint Paul testifies, in the Epistle 
to the Hebrews, that "Jesus was WITHOUT FA- 
THER, and WITHOUT MOTHER, WITHOUT 
DESCENT, according to the flesh, having neither 
BEGINNING of DAYS, nor END of life ;" Heb. 
vi. 20 ; vii. 3 ; being the SELF-EXISTING, and 
ETERNAL ONE. Then, brother, because he had 
no " beginning of days," you believe HIS SOUL 
COULD NOT BE OF TIME. 

4. But you believe this pre-existence of the soul 
of the Man Christ Jesus, according to HIS OWN 
declaration to Isaiah the Prophet, chapter forty- 
second, verse the first. JESUS THE " FIRST AND 
THE LAST," there declares, "Behold my servant 
whom 1 uphold, mine elect in whom gtJ^MY 
SOUL<#§ delighteth. 



144 QUESTIONS. 

5. By THIS you believe that the SOUL of Jeho- 
vah, he who spake to Isaiah, and who was himself 
the very '' first and the last," (as he declared upon 
several occasions to the prophet,) — you believe that 
his soul, as he saith ''MY SOUL," was the very 
soul which he ''came dow^n from heaven" IN; and 
clothed with fleshy from the blessed Virgin Mary. 
And thus^ the "Word was made flesh." You there- 
fore believe that the Eternal Son, even Jehovah, (or 
the Lord,) became a true man, and that his soul 
pre-existed with him " before the foundation of the 
world." And it was, therefore, that he said, " Let 
us make man in OUR IMAGE, after OUR LIKE- 
NESS," Genesis i. 20; that is, after the image ox 
likeness of the soul of Jesus, the Eternal Son. Are 
you so persuaded, &c. 



FOURTH QUESTION. 

THE INCARNATION. 

1. Brother, you believe that "God" the 
"Word," even "the ONLY BEGOTTEN" and 
eternal Son of the Father^ " came down FROM 
HEAVEN," or " FORTH FROM THE FATHER," 
and "WAS MADE FLESH," by taking upon him 
our nature from the " blessed^ ^ Virgin Mary, and 
became MAN like unto US, "sin excepted ;^^ and 
was born in a manger at Bethlehem, Judea. Do 
you thus believe ? 

2. And, brother, you believe that the FLESH 
and NATURE derived from the " blessed" virgin, 
was of the line of David. And that, as GOD THE 
WORD "TOOK" IT upon HIMSELF, it became 



QUESTIONS. 145 

" GOD'S FLESH AND BLOOD," by a PERFEC T 
UNION and ASSIMILATION of the ^^ DIVINE 
NATURE" with the HUMAN NATURE; making 
ONE WHOLE AND ENTIRE NATURE. 

3. And you believe that "GOD" thus brought 
himself into the " FORM OF A SERVANT," Phil. 
ii. 7, and by this means into a CAPACITY Jhr 
SUFFERING, DYING, MEDIATING, and ATUN- 
ING for us and our sins. 

4. Because, when "GOD" THE FIRST AND 
THE LAST "came down from Heaven," and me- 
diated, and died for us, HE MEDIATED ALONE. 
As he declared to Isaiah ; " I HAVE TRODDEN 
THE WINE PRESS "ALONE"— " The year of my 
redeemed is come. And I looked, and there {jtJ^WAS 
NONEc#§ TO HELP, and I wondered, and there 
was NONE to uphold;" "therefore MINE OWN 
ARM brought salvation unto me, and my fury it up- 
held me." Isa. Lxiii. 3, 4, 5; Rev. xix. 13, 14, 15. 
Are you so persuaded, &c. 



FIFTH QUESTION. 
THE SUFFERINGS OF GOD. 

1. Brother, you believe that when "God w^as 
made flesh," and became man, HE, the Eternal word 
or Eternal son, actually suffered in his own divine 
nature, as he declared, " MY SOUL is exceeding 
sorrowful even unto death," Matt. xxvi. 38, — 
even the very soul he spoke of, when he spake to 
Isaiah. HE "was touched with a feeling of our 
infirmities." And that he might feel the power of 
temptation, and be " able to succor us," Heb. ii. 



146 QUESTIONS. 

18, he subjected himself VOLUNTARILY, John 
X. 17, 18; and ''ACCORDING TO HIS ETER- 
NAL PURPOSE," Eph. iii. 11, to ''be tempted 
LIKE AS WE ARE," yet WITHOUT SIN. 

2. And further, you believe, that when the Eter- 
nal Son, even "God" the "Word," "WAS MADE 
FLESH," and became man, he became man in ONE 
ENTIRE AND PERFECT NATURE, as before 
stated. 

3. And NOT according to the doctrine of Hy- 
postasis, or TWO whole and DISTINCT natures, as 
is now taught in the schools. 

4. But you believe, that '.'God" became man, 
by a perfect union, mixture, and assimilation with our 
nature, from the blessed Virgin Mary ; and that the 
"DIVINE NATURE" and HUMAN NATURE be- 
came ONE FLESH, in such a manner, that you 
can say with the Apostle John, "OUR HANDS 
HAVE HANDLED of the WORD OF LIFE;" 
and with Saint Paul, "Feed the church of GOD, 
which HE hath purchased with HIS OWN BLOOD." 
Acts XX. 28. Are you so persuaded, &c. 



SIXTH QUESTION. 
JESUS IS "THE FIRST AND THE LAST." 

1. Brother, you believe that JESUS OF NA- 
ZARETH, the Eternal Son, is our "ALMIGHTY" 
REDEEMER, " the First and the Last;'' and that 
NONE should have any excuse, that He declared to 
St. John, in the Revelation, HE ("the FIRST AND 
THE LAST)— WAS DEAD;" and that he was 
"the SON of God." See Rev. i. 17, 18; ii. 8, 



QUESTIONS. 147 

18. And therefore, you believe that there can- 
not be TWO BEINGS, OR GODS, who can claim 
the prerogative of being ** the First and the Last," 
or to be WORSHIPPED. 

2. And you therefore believe, that JEHOVAH, 
the God of Ahraham^ and oflsaac^ and the Prophets, 
declared to the Prophet Isaiah, that HE was ^' the 
First and the Last," as is recorded in the forty- 
fourth chapter and sixth verse, as follow^s : " Thus 
saith the Lord, the KING of Israel, and his RE- 
DEEMER, the Lord of Hosts, I AM THE FIRST 
AND I AM THE LAST, and BESIDES ME 
THERE IS NO GOD." 

3. You, therefore, in accordance with the express 
and immediate declaration of the Lord Jesus, in the 
Revelations, and THIS his declaration to Isaiah^ be- 
lieve there cannot be but one god. And that con- 
sequently, there is NO GOD BUT JESUS, the FIRST 
AND THE LAST, and no other BEING IN HEA- 
VEN or in earth, that you can LAWFULLY w^or- 
ship. The Apostles WORSHIPPED JESUS. See 
Luke xxiv. 52. Matt, xxviii. 17. And the ''wise 
men" and others worshipped him, which he re- 
ceived as his due. And the Apostle Paul declares 
of the SON, "LET ALL THE ANGELS OF GOD 
WORSHIP HIM." Heb. i. 6. 

6. Brother, you therefore truly and verily believe 
that JESUS, THE SON of the Father, WAS 
WORSHIPPED. And that he himself expressly de- 
clares, that the "LORD THY GOD" ONLY shall 
be worshipped and served. See Luke iv. 8. 

7. Therefore, you believe, that as HE RE- 
CEIVED DIVINE WORSHIP AS HIS DUE— AS 
HIS RIGHT, and also JUST ADORATION, He, 
consequently, MUST BE "THE LORD GOD," as 
he declared he was. Rev. xxii. 6. 



148 QUESTIONS. 

8. And you verily believe, that when you WOR- 
SHIP JESUS ONLY, you worship the whole Trinity ; 
because the Father and the Holy Ghost are the 
same in identity as Jesus, (Isa. ix. 6 ; 1 Cor. xv. 
45 ;) and are one with, and in Jesus, and dwell in 
him, (called the second person in the Holy Trinity,) 
^'bodily,^^ even as they have dwelt FROM ALL 
ETERNITY; Jesus, who died on the cross, and 
washed us in his own blood, being the one only 
living and "TRUE GOD" whom angels or men 
can lawfully worship. Amen, Lord Jesus ! Are 
you so persuaded, &c. 



SEVENTH QUESTION. 

THE ATONEMENT. 

1. Brother, you believe in the Atonement for 
sin, by the BLOOD OF JESUS. And brother, you 
implicitly believe the declaration of Saint Paul, 
whilst under the immediate influence of the Spirit 
of Prophecy, recorded in Acts xx. 28, — that the 
"OVERSEERS" should "feed the Church of 
God, which he hath purchased (Jr^-WITH HIS 
OWNBLOOD."^ 

2. And you do by this Scripture, understand and 
believe, that Saint Paul declared, that JESUS, the 
only begotten SON, and Man who died on the cross 
on Mount Calvary, WAS GOD ; and that he ran- 
somed, redeemed, and purchased you by the blood oj 
his cross, shed on Mount Calvary, 

3. And in confirmation of this blessed truth, we 
need but refer to the first chapter of the Revelation 
of Saint John, where Jesus made a more glorious 



QUESTIONS. 149 

manifestation of himself, in his unveiled Glory ^ as 
follows: ''And when I SAW HIM, (saith Saint 
John,) I FELL AT HIS FEET AS DEAD, and he 
laid his RIGHT HAND UPON ME, saying unto 
me, Fear not, I AM THE FIRST AND THE 
LAST, lam he that liveth AND WAS DEAD." 

4. Here we have an open declaration, brother, 
THAT THE FIRST AND THE LAST WAS THE 
MAN who died on Calvary. And that no man can 
look upon his glorious body, even the body of "Je- 
sus," the "Son of man," who was dead: — and 
LIVE ; which agrees with his saying to Moses, 
Exodus xxxiii 20, "For there shall no man see me 
AND LIVE." Are you so persuaded, &c. 



EIGHTH QUESTION. 
THE MEDIATION. 

1. Beloved brother, are you persuaded from the 
Scriptures, and the testimony of the Holy Spirit on 
your own heart, that it was JEHOVAH, THE 
ETERNAL SON INCARNATE, even "GOD" 
THE "WORD," who SUFFERED, in his oion na- 
ture, and poured out his precious blood on the Cross, 
and DIED between two thieves. 

2. IT WAS HE (JEHOVAH) who MEDIATED 
BY HIMSELF between Man and the PENALTY 
of ETERNAL DEATH— the CURSE consequent 
on Adam's transgression. 

3. The Apostle declares, by ONE MAN sin en- 
tered into the world, and DEATH by SIN. Rom. 
v. 12. And speaking of himself diud the disciples, 



150 QUESTIONS. 

he says, "WE were by nature, children of wrath 

EVEN AS OTHERS." Eph. ii. 3. 

4. Brother, you therefore believe that we have 
INNATE, or Original Sin, and that "GOD," "BY 
HIMSELF," Heb. i. 3, hath . redeemed us from 
this curse, Gal. iii. 13, and hath purchased us with 
his OWN BLOOD, gi\ing infinite merit to his death. 
Are you so persuaded, &c. 



NINTH QUESTION. 

THE REIGN OF THE LORD JESUS WILL 
HAVE NO END. Luke i. 33. 

1. Brother, you believe that the Lord Jesus 
will REIGN OMNIPOTENT FOR EVER AND 
EVER, and that the record of Saint Paul, 1 Cor. xv. 
27th, 28th, and 29th verses, where he declared, 
'' then shall the son also himself he subject unto him 
that did put all things under him," CANNOT BE 
LITERALLY CONSTRUED, without MAKING 
VOID numerous passages in the writings of the 
same Apostle, and the sayings of JESUS himself, 
and his immediate Apostles. It would also make 
void the prophecies, and destroy the infinite atone- 
ment. See the Eleventh Question, 

2. The Literal Construction put on the texts I Cor. 
XV. 27th, 28th, and 29th verses is, that after the end 
OF the world, '' the son himself" will be eternally 
''SUBJECT" TO and SUBORDINATE "TO" 
God "the Father." 

3. Such a literal construction is directly opposed 
to the doctrines of this church, and would support the 
sentiments of Arius or Socinus. 



QUESTIONS. 151 

4. Brother, you are, therefore, PERSUADED, and 
you BELIEVE, that it would be indispensably requi- 
site for the preservation of the doctrines of Jesus 
Christy set forth in the Old and New Testaments, 
and for the preservation of the Doctrines of the 
Church of the Eternal Son, to reject this clause of 
the fifteenth chapter of the first of Corinthians, 27th, 
28th, and 29th verses, altogether, RATHER than 
ADOPT the aforesaid literal meaning into the be- 
lief of the Church of the Eternal Son. 

5. Because this construction is, that the great 
Jehovah, see Isa. 12th chapter, 2d verse, the "I 
AM," John viii. 58, ''THE FIRST AND THE 
LAST," and ''ONLY GOD," Isa. XLiv. 6, Rev. i. 
8, 18, and "the SON," of whom Saint Paul him- 
self ^nd David saith, THY THRONE, O GOD, IS 
8i:t^F0REVER AND EVER,^) Hebrews i. 8; 
we say, the literal construction is this: that THIS 
DIVINE BEING, even "GOD HIMSELF," ac- 
cording TO St. Paul's own writings, see Heb. i. 
8, and Rom. ix. 5, will, at the end of the world, 
BECOME SUBJECTED TO ANOTHER GOD. 
This is impossible. 

6. Brother, we leave the clause 1 Cor. xv. 27-29 
verses, stand, without farther comment, as a record 
incomprehensible to us, in connection with the Scrip- 
tures of the Old and New Testaments. Moreover, 
a literal interpretation would directly oppose, and 
utterly confuse numerous Scriptures in the Pro- 
phets, the Gospels, and in Saint Paul's own Epistles, 
and make him AT VARIANCE WITH HIMSELF. 

7. Jesus declares, / and my Father ARE ONE, 
John X. 30; which words, brother, you believe to 
mean, ONE IN PERSON, John xiv. 7; ONE IN 
ESSENCE, because Begotten, John iii. 16 ; ONE 
in ETERNAL GLORY, Rev. xxi. 23 ; ONE in 



152 QUESTIONS, 

POWER, Matt, xxviii. 18, John v. 21; ONE in 
KNOWLEDGE and in OMNISCIENCE, John xvi. 
30, 31; ONE in OMNIPRESENCE, John iii. 13, 
Matt, xviii. 20, Col. i. 17 ; ONE in ETERNITY, 
John X. 15, John i. 1, 1 John i. 1,2; ONE in crea- 
tive POWER, John v. 19 ; ONE in DURATION, and 
in ETERNAL IDENTITY, Hebrews i. 10, 11, 12, 
PsaL cii. 24, 25, 26, 27, Heb. xiii. 8; ONE in 
ETERNAL SOVEREIGNTY; and to be EQUALLY 
WORSHIPPED, John v. 23, Heb. i. 8, Rev. xxi. 
5, 6, 7, Luke i. 33,^ Rev. iv. 10, 11, (v. 12,) 
(^xv. 3, 4.^) 

8. Brother, in referring to these texts, the Glorious 
truth, recorded in the Revelation 22d chapter, 6th 
verse, that Jesus is "the Lord God of the Holy- 
Prophets," will be supported and established. The 
record is, '^And he said unto me, these sayings are 
faithful and TRUE, and the (j^LORD GOD^ OF 
THE HOLY PROPHETS sent HIS angel to show 
unto his servants the things which must shortly be 
done;" and in the same chapter, and in the 16th 
verse, it is written {^" I, JESUS,e#i) have SENT 
gif^MINE ANGELc#j} to testify unto you these things 
in the Churches." And he declares, " he that over- 
cometh shall inherit all things, and I will be HIS 
GOD, and he shall be MY SON. Glory be to^ 
Jesus '' our Father P' who calls us HIS SONS ! 

9. In these records, brother, you at once discover, 
and perceive beyond a doubt, that the " LORD GOD 
of the holy prophets,'' and the LORD JESUS, "are 
one" and the SAME PERSON. Jnd that therefore 
Jesus cannot be SUBJECT unto any being. Are 
you persuaded of the foregoing truths, and do you 
thus believe? I am so persuaded, &c. 



QUESTIONS. 153 

TENTH QUESTION. 

JESUS THE ETERNAL AND ALMIGHTY 

MAKER, AND PRESERVER OF ALL 

THINGS. 

1. Beloved brother, you are persuaded, and do 
believe, That the Eternal Son of the Father, even 
JESUS, the MAN who suffered, bled, and died on 
the Cross on Mount Cavalry; you believe that this 
MAN is the MAKER, John i. 3, Heb, i. 2, CRE- 
ATOR, Ephe. iii. 9, Col. i. 16, and PRESERVER, 
Heb. i. 3, Col. i. 17, of all things unexceptionably , 

2. John records " He was IN the world, and the 
world was MADE BY HIM," John i. 10. The Lord 
Jehovah declared to Isaiah, Isa. XLviii. 12, 13, ^'I 
AM THE FIRST AND I ALSO AM THE LAST. 
MINE HAND ALSO HATH LAID THE FOUN- 
DATIONS OF THE EARTH, and my right hand 
hath spanned the heavens, "^"^ 

3. In the first part of the foregoing record, JEHO- 
VAH uses the very same w^ords that the SON uttered 
to Saint John WHEN DESCRIBING HIS OWN 
ETERNAL DURATION. ^^I am the First and I 
also am the Last," SAITH JEHOVAH ; ''I am the 
First and I am the Last,'^SAITH JESUS. There- 
fore, brother, you believe that the names Jehovah 
and Jesus mean the same divine Being, the creator 
and MAKER of all things. And for this reason there 
is NO '^Father" ABOVE the Son to whom HE could 
give his glory, nor any Being to whom the Son can 
be subject, either in time, or in eternity. 

4. Moreover, if Jesus, ''the First and the Last," 
was to GIVE HIS GLORY TO ANOTHER and be 
SUBJECT to him, then his declaration, ''I WILL 

13 



154 QUESTIONS. 

NOT GIVE MY GLORY TO ANOTHER," would 
not standi but be untrue. See Isa. XLviii. 11, 12. 

5. And it would also set aside the Divine Glory 
and Majesty of the same '' First and the Last," when 
he manifested himself to Saint John in the Revela- 
tion, whom John could not look upon and live, who 
called himself ''THE ALMIGHTY," Rev. i. 8. 
and '4he SON of God." Rev. ii. 18 : HE, whose 
^' words are true and J^aithjul,^^ and who declared, 
"Heaven and earth shall passaway, but MY WORDS 
shall not pass away."^^ Matt. xxiv. 35. 

6. Brother, you therefore believe implicitly^ and 
without a doubt, that JESUS is the Eternal Son^ or 
Eternal as a Son. And do you understand by the 
words " only begotten Son," and ''goings forth from 
EVERLASTING," Micah v. 2, to mean "Eternal 
Generation?" (See lllustrations,Ch^p, 1st, Part 4th.) 
And that the Son of the Father is absolutely — posi- 
tively—and unconditionally ETERNAL AS A SON? 
And do you understand that we mean that the SON 
as a So7i, had no beginning? for you perceive that if 
he had any beginning, he would still be limited, and 
would not be eternal, but of limited duration. But 
j'OU understand with the Prophet Micah that "his 
goings forth have been from of old, from everlast- 
ing,'^^ Jesus the Son is, therefore, absolutely eter- 
nal. Brother, do you therefore understand by the 
words "only begotten Son," and "Eternal Genera- 
tion," an INSTANTANEOUS and ETERNAL ACT 
by which God manifested himself to himself in his 
INFINITE PERFECTION as "the hrightr^essoih.{s 
glory," AS JESUS, the Eternal Son, Jesus being 
"BY HIMSELF," the i^er^/ " Eternal Godhead," 
in unity, and in TRINITY " BODILY?" 

You, therefore, worship JESUS, and believe him 
to be the "Eternal and Almighty Maker" and 
preserver of all things. Are you so persuaded, &c. 



QUESTIONS. 155 

ELEVENTH QUESTION. 

JESUS CHRIST THE SAME YESTERDAY, 
TO-DAY, AND FOR EVER. Heb. xiii. 8. 

1. Brother, as the Lord Jesus Christ himself c?i]\ed 
Saint Paul to the ministry, so we are bound to give 
him all Apostolical reverence and credence. We, 
therefore, now offer those glorious passages found 
in his own writings, which powerfully support the 
UNCHANGEABLE GLORY of the SON OF GOD, 
and establish his everlasting and ETERNAL ''DO- 
MINION" AND "REIGN." See Luke i. 33. 

2. In Acts XX. 28, Saint Paul declares, whilst 
in the spirit of prophecy, ''Feed the Church o/GOD 
which he hath purchased with HIS OWN BLOOD." 
The SON, according to this declaration of Saint Paul, 
MUST BE GOD, for it was the Son which died. 

3. Again: "Of whom, as concerning the flesh, 
Christ came, w^ho is over all, GOD Blessed forever,'^'* 
See Rom. ix. 5. In this text the Apostle again calls 
Christ " Go d,"^^ Again : "Accordingto the command- 
ment of the everlasting God," Rom. xvi. 26. Here 
he calls Jesus Christ the everlasting God, Again : 
"No man can say that JESUS is the LORD, but by 
the Holy Ghost.'' 1 Cor. xii. 3. Saint Paul here 
clearlv tells us, that it requires the inspiration of the 
Holy Ghost to call JESUS LORD, so difficult is it 
to believe that he is "Lord and God." 

4. Again : " The^r^^ man is of the earth, earthy. 
THE SECOND MAN IS THE LORD FROM 
HEAVEN." See 1 Cor. xv. 47. How, then, can 
he give up his kingdom and be subject to any one? 
It is against all the sacred records, and impossible, 
because he declares the MAN TO BE "GOD," 



156 QUESTIONS, 

and the '^Lord from heaven!" Again, he records, 
''Christ Jesus, who, being in the FORM of God, 
thought it not rohhery to be EQUAL WITH GOD"— 
see Phil. 2, 6; — the Son being the Father's equal, 

5. Again: "Who created all things BY JESUS 
CHRIST." Eph. iii. 9. Again: "Who hath i^ran^- 
lated us into the kingdom of his DEAR SON, for 
BY HIM were all things created that are in heaven^ 
and in earth, ALL THINGS were CREATED BY 
HIM, and (ji^-FOR HIM.c^j) And he is before all 
things, and BY HIM all things CONSIST.'" See 
Colos. i. 13, 16, 17. 

6. According to this text, the SON of the Fa- 
ther CREATED all things FOR HIMSELF, and 
UPHOLDS all things, for hy him ALL THINGS 
CONSIST. Again : " According to the glorious gos- 
pel of the blessed GOD," 1 Tim. i. 11, 12. In the 
6th chapter of 1 Timothy, St. Paul gives Timothy 
various commandments. " I give thee cAarg'^," 
(saith he,) "that thou keepXhi^ commandment with- 
out spot, until the appearing of our LORD JESUS 
CHRIST, which in HIS TIMES he will shew." 
(That is, "he will shew" whether you have kept 
these commandments.) 

7. "WHO IS the blessed and ONLY POTENT- 
ATE, the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords." See 1 
Tim. vi. 14, 15. And, as a final quotation from St. 
Paul, to prove that the texts in 1 Cor. xv., 27th, 28th 
verses, are not to be literally understood, that is, in 
the sense that the SON w^ill be subject to the Father^ 
he declares, quoting from the Prophet David, " But 
unto the SON he saith, THY THRONE, O GOD, 
IS FOREVER AND EVER." See Heb. i. 8. 

8. And, as he says to Timothy that Jesus is the 
"ONLY POTENTATE," you believe the Record of 
Saint Luke, that to the reign of JESUS the Son, and 
his kingdom, there will be NO END. Luke i. 33. 



QUESTIONS. 157 

9. And you believe the record of Saint John, Rev. 
XI. 15, that "the kingdoms of this world have be- 
come the kingdoms of our Lord and his Christy and 
HE SHALL REIGN FOR EVER AND EVER;" 
which Saint Paul himself thus confirms, " JESUS 
CHRIST," "the SAME YESTERDAY and TO- 
DAY and FOREVER." Heb.xiii.8. Therefore, as 
he hath ALL POWER in heaven and in earth now^ 
Matt, xxviii. 18, his power and reign will be "for 
ever." Brother, are you so persuaded, &c. 



TWELFTH QUESTION. 

SPECIAL GIFTS. 

1. Brother, when Saint Paul testified concern- 
ing the various spiritual gifts, manifested in the 
Churches at his day^ enumerated in 1 Cor. 12th 
Chap., 4th to 12th verses, he declared that they ivere 
all given By the Spirit^ which was according to the 
promise of our Lord himself, John xiv. 26. 

2. Do you believe that the GIFTS there enume- 
rated are NOW ATTAINABLE by a TRUE and 
LIVING BELIEF in the Lord Jesus ? for he declares, 
"He that believeth ON ME, the works that I do 
SHALL HE DO ALSO." See John xiv. 12; 
Markxvi. 17, 18. 

3. Brother, you therefore believe, that they who 
believe without a doubt that the Man Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth "is the TRUE GOD and Eternal Life," 
1 John V. 20, and only God, have received the Holy 
Ghost"? — " for no man can say that JESUS is the Lord 
but BY the Holy-Ghost ;'^'^ — and that hy the power of 
this spirit they can perform all that has been pro- 
mised them by their Divine "Master.^" 



158 QUESTIONS. 

4. Yet, Brother, you are persuaded, that the con- 
version or regeneration of the souls of men is im- 
measurably above all other considerations, and 
should claim the concentrated energies of every 
member of this church, as the Lord giveth him abi- 
lity. Are you so persuaded, &c. 



THIRTEENTH QUESTION. 

MIRACULOUS FAITH. 

1. Brother, in the Gifts mentioned by the Apos- 
tle, 12th Corinthians, is the Gift of Faith, verse 
9th. Do you believe that the Faith there spoken of, 
is an ESPECIAL GIFT ? And, although the regene- 
ration of the soul^ called Conversion^ is of all the 
" Operations" of the Holy Ghost the most wonderful^ 

2. Yet you understand by the words of the Apos- 
tle " to another faith ^'^'^ to mean a 'particular gift to 
one that is ALREADY Born again : 

3. And to mean a miraculous Faith^ which is all 
powerful ; and which is " divine substance'''^ and 
'' evidence ^'^'^ Heb. xi. 1 ; and therefore depends not 
on QUANTITY, hut is a pure belief without doubt — 
which, though as small '' as a grain of mustard seed," 
can do all wonders. '' Nothing shall be impossible," 
(saith Jesus,) to those who possess this grain of 
faith. See Matt. xvii. 20. 

4. Our Lord, however, declares unto us, Mark 
xi. 29, that ''this kind {of faith) can come forth 
by NOTHING but by FASTING AND PRAYER." 
This was when he cast out the deaf and dumb spirit. 
This is that which we call a Miraculous Faith, 
through THE POWER OF JESUS. Are you so 
persuaded, &c. 



QUESTIONS. 159 

FOURTEENTH QUESTION. 
BELIEF. 

1. Brother, are you persuaded thEtt^ when Jesus 
declared, '' He that believeth on the Son, hath ever- 
lasting life, and he that believeth not THE SON, 
shall not SEE LIFE, but the wrath of God ahideth 
on him,^^ John iii. 36, he meant that kind of belief 
which the thief on the cross attained unto, that is, 
he believed JESUS WAS HIS LORD, the true Mes- 
siah, and w^ould REIGN over him ? because he said, 
" Lord REMEMBER ME when thou comest into 
THY KINGDOM." 

2. And Jesus said unto him, " THIS DAY shalt 
thou be WITH ME IN PARADISE." Luke xxiii. 
42, 43. This thief it appears, had no merit, no 
good works to plead. But BY A LIVING BELIEF 
that JESUS was HIS GOD AND SAVIOUR, he per- 
formed at once ALL THE WORKS NECESSARY 
TO SALVATION. This belief saved him. 

3. Jesus declares, " For unto whomsoever MUCH 
is given, of him shall much be required,'^^ Luke xii. 
48; admonishing all who have GIFTS, or talents, 
to " PAY HIM WITH USURY," and bring "forth 
MUCH FRUIT," John XV. 5, to his honor and glory. 

4. The invitation is, " Let him that is afhirst come, 
and whosoever will, let him take the water of life 
FREELY," Rev. xxii. 17, and "without money 
and WITHOUT PRICE," Isaiah lv. 1, like the 
penitent thief on the cross, 

5. The Jews asked Jesus how they might work 
the works of God, ^' Jesus answ^ered and saith unto 
them, THIS IS THE WORK OF GOD, that ye 
BELIEVE ON HIM whom he hath sent." John 
vi. 28, 29. This alone saves the soul. 



160 QUESTIONS. 

6. Because " the Lord our God is ONE LORD," 
Mark xii. 29, so it is those only who can WORSHIP 
JESUS, and call HIM that Lord "by the Holy 
Ghost," WHO BELIEVE unto SALVATION. Such 
a belief produces holiness of life and conversation, 
and all good works as ITS FRUIT. Are you thus 
persuaded, &c. 



FIFTEENTH QUESTION, 
ON CONVICTION. 



1. Brother, you believe that evangelical, or GOS 
PEL CONVICTION, is that operation of the Holy 
Ghost on the soul, which DRIVES, or IMPELS A 
MAN to enter into a state of ^^ godly sorrow^'' and 
repentance AGAINST HIS NATURAL WILL? 

2. And although he would QUENCH the opera- 
tions of the Holy Spirit, to ease his conscience, and 
thus, like SAUL OF TARSUS, Acts ix. 4, 5,fght 
against God, yet having this EFFECTUAL CALL, 
(Rom. viii. 28, 29, 30 ; Heb. ix. 15,) " the LOVE 
of God CONSTRAINETH HIM" to seek deliverance 
from the load of guilt and sin which now oppresses 
his soul, by the various means of salvation afford- 
ed him. He is "drawn" unto Jesus, and is hum- 
bled into repentance, into a sincere, heartfelt, and 
" GODLY SORROW not to he repented o/." 2 Cor, 
vii. 10, 

3. And you believe, brother, that this anxiety, 
tribulation, anguish, and '■^groaning, which cannot 
be uttered,'' Rom. viii. 26, TO BE THE CONDI- 
TION OF ALL WHO ARE "CALLED OF GOD," 
before their souls can be " born again,'" and come 



1 



QUESflONS. 161 

'^ into the glorious liberty of the children of God." 
Rom. viii. 21. 

4. All unregenerated persons have to pass 
through this trial, whether they be open sinners, or 
rigid moralists ; ALL must pass through this AN- 
GUISH. Because ''strait^ (or distressful^) is the 
gate, and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life." 
Matt. yii. 14 ; and because the strong gates of 
hell, and of death, would STILL BAR UP the soul, 
as they did before the " Lion of the Tribe of Judah 
prevailed^ ^ over them, and opened the way of salva- 
tion, and of eternal life. And do you believe that 
we must enter through the " strait gate unto life'^'^ in 
this life, or perish. 

5. JESUS IS OUR " WAY," brother ; and if HE, 
the " holy one^^ of Israel, Acts iii. 14, had to pass 
through this ANGUISH in the garden, and when he 
consummated OUR REDEMPTION on the cross 
''IN HIMSELF," see Col. ii. 15, wo unto the 
moralist that is still sleeping the sleep of death, with- 
out ''OIL in his lamp." Brother, you, as all con- 
verted persons, know ?iud feel those truths. Are you 
so persuaded, &c. 



SIXTEENTH QUESTION. 

THE NEW BIRTH. 

1. Brother, you believe that when a man is " con- 
verted,'^'^ " translated, "^"^ regenerated, or " born again,^^ 
he is BAPTIZED WITH THE HOLY GHOST AND 
WITH FIRE, as in the days of the Apostles, Be- 
cause, WE ARE GENTILES. And on the GEN- 
TILES ALSO (saith the Apostle), " was poured 
out the Gift of the Holy Ghost:' 



162 QUESTIONS* 

2. Saint Peter declares, Acts xi. 15, "And as 
I began to speak, the HOLY GHOST FELL ON 
THEM AS ON US AT THE BEGINNING." He 
further declares. Acts xv. 9, '^And God, which 
knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving 
THEM the Holy Ghost, EVEN AS HE DID UNTO 
US, AND PUT NO DIFFERENCE between US 
AND THEM, purifying their hearts by faith." 

3. You are, therefore, persuaded, brother, that 
NONE are '' converted,^ ^ " translated,'''^ regenerated, 
or "born again,'' and made ''SURE" HEIRS OF 
SALVATION, unless they have received the Holy 
Ghost. 

4. And you believe, brother, that TO BE 
"BORN AGAIN," is an INSTANTANEOUS ACT 
of God's unmerited mercy, and follow^s conviction 
and repentance ; and is not PROGRESSIVE, as 
some assert; the "transition" being IMMEDI- - 
ATELY " from death unto life.'' And w^e are I 
" translated INTO THE KINGDOM of the "DEAR * 
SON," saith the Apostle. Col. i. 13. And "the 
Kingdom of God" is then manifested " within us," 
as Jesus declares. See Luke xvii. 21. 

5. And often the new-born children of Jesus, like 
those who are older in grace, "in the fullness of 
the blessing," cry aloud and shout, and laugh," with 
joy unspeakable and /k/Zo/ GLORY;" and the out- 
ward senses and animation are often suspended, by 
the unspeakable "pow^ev and love of Jesus, even by THE 
SHOWERS of his grace, as is manifested in the 
Methodist EPISCOPAL CHURCH. See Psal. Lxxii. 
6 ; Hosea vi. 3. Brother, do you thus believe? 

6. And have you determined, through the blessing 
of Jesus, aiding you in your official capacity, to 
watch over this church and its holy doctrines w4th 
all diligence and care, and to SEE that the Gospel 
has " free course?" 



QUESTIONS. 163 

7. Brother, as the GIFTS and OPERATIONS of 

the Holy Ghost, mentioned in paragraph 5th, and in 
the Address, and other rules of discipline of this 
church, necessarily promote the salvation of souls, 
and are the immediate FKUYI of the New Birth, you 
will SEE that those glorious operations are not ob- 
structed^ clogged, or hindered by those who have 
^' left their first love," or who may sleep in spirit^ or 
are neither " cold nor hot.'^^ 

8. And with all diligence^ brother, you promise, 
through the help of Jesus, to teach all men that they 
'' must be born again." And that, TO BE born of 
God is not merely to h^ justified^ or to have our sins 

pardoned ; but that it is to become A " NEW CREA- 
TURE," yea, diS perfectly so, as when we were bor7i 
naturally into this world. And the soul is then IRRE- 
VOCABLY married unto the Lamb, John x. 28, and 
obtains " the (eternal) wedding garment,'^'' which is 
JESUS himself " The Lord OUR RIGHTEOUS- 
NESS," Jer. xxiii. 6, who makes HIS ABODE in 
the soul, John xiv. 23 ; and that this is that state 
which we call CHRISTIAN PERFECTION. 

9. And then, the soul has perpetual admission 
unto the '^ Marriage Supper," and joys of "the 
Lamb"— "Almighty." See Rev. xix. 7, 9. And 
you believe, that those " who climb up into the sheep- 
fold, in any other WAY," and who have not been 

clothed with this " wedding garment,^^ will be " cast 
(as Jesus declares of one w^ho had not this garment 
on), into outer darkness; there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth." See Matt. xxii. 9-13. 

10. Brother, in consideration of the importance of 
this glorious new-birth, you have determined to em- 
ploy all your powers, to impress on the minds of ALL, 
that they are "BY NATURE children of wrath,'' 
and are SPIRITUALLY DEAD, Eph. ii. 1 ; and 



164 QUESTIONS. 

that the soul is barred and locked up by '^the gates 
of death ^"^"^ Psal. ix. 13, and "the gates of helL^'^ 
Matt* xvi. 18. 

11. And that, being thus barred and locked up, i\iQ 
SOUL must inevitably and certainly PERISH, un- 
less it breaks those bars, and bursts the gates of hell 
and of death which enclose it, by the new birth. 

12. AND THAT THIS NEW BIRTH of the soul 
is effected, or done, by the Almighty power of Jesus, 
who only and alone has ''the KEYS of hell and of 
death," as he declared. Rev. i. 18. And brother, 
you believe, and will teach, that "there is none other 
name under Heaven, given among men, whereby 
we must be saved, (but) the name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth." For there is no name but the name 
JESUS which can avail or profit the soul in its strug- 
gle for the new birth. Acts x. 10, 12. 

13. And you will show unto ALL, as Jesus, your 
"Lord and God" and only Saviour, giveth you 
ability, that the soul of every unregenerated man is 
thus barred and locked up. And as this is the condi- 
tion of ALL, show them that they " MUST be BORN 
AGAIN." So saith Jesus. John iii. 3, 4, 5. They 
MUST be born AGAIN, or they CANNOT SEE, nor 
ENTER INTO, the Kingdom of God, saith Jesus. 

14. The "young man" in the Gospel, recorded 
Matt. xix. 20, kept ALL the commandments from his 
" youth up," and yet he " lacked" the one only thing 
needful, namely, " treasure in heaven,'^'' He was not 
"born again." Therefore, brother, we exhort you to 
show unto ALL, that they "MUST be born again,''^ 
They must pass through the strait and narrow way, 
the way of conviction, of distress, of repentance, and 
oi mourning, and the final anguish, and struggle of 
the new birth; which only and alone can deliver the 
soul from "the worm (that) diethnot,^^ and from "the 
fire that is not quenched." Mark ix. 44 — 48. 



I 



II 



QUESTIONS. 165 

15. And, beloved brother, you can tell them from 
your own experience that no outward penance^ or 
good works y even to give " the body to he burned^^ as 
a sacrifice, can save the soul; but we ^'MUST be 
born again." Then we obtain '' that which is PER- 
FECT," which is " CHARITY," which '' is LOVE, 
which is JESUS." Amen! Hallelujah! Brother, 
you do thus promise. And are you so persuaded, 
&c. 



SEVENTEENTH QUESTION. 

ON THE FULL ASSURANCE OF ETERNAL 
LIFE. 

1. Brother, you believe that those who are con- 
verted^ have a full assurance of eternal life. They 
are those who are "born of God," regenerated, or 
''born again," by the baptism of the ''Holy Ghost, 
and with Jire,^^ w^hom the Lord Jesus denominates 
HIS SHEEP. THESE HAVE A FULL AS- 
SURANCE OF ETERNAL LIFE {even from youth 
until old age), from the blessed promise of Jesus 
himself, as follows: 

2. " My sheep HEAR MY VOICE, and I KNOW 
THEM, and they FOLLOW ME. And I give unto 
them ETERNAL LIFE, and they shall {j^^NEVER 
PERISH.".Ca} John x. 27, 28. 

3. Nevertheless, so long as we are in the world, 
we "shall have tribulation^'^'' saith our Master, and 
temptations, and pain. But his spirit, the Holy 
Ghost and Comforter, gives us A CONTINUAL 
VICTORY. For we "are sealed,^^ and have be- 
come " HEIRS" oi salvation and life eternal. 



166 QUESTIONS. 

4. And you believe that those who doubt these 
truths, are " servants'^ ^ only, and 7iot '^sons;^^ and 
that such may ''fall away" after being justified, or 
after pardon for sin; and that they may even have 
'' TASTED of the heavenly gift, and be made par- 
takers of the Holy Ghost," and yet fall away beyond 
repentance. See Heb. vi. 1-6; Luke 8 to 15. 

5. But you believe CHRIST'S ''SHEEP," those* 
who are " born of God" or " born again," "SHALL* 
NEVER PERISH." And you do thus fully be- 
lieve, and can say with Saint Paul, (recorded in an- 
other Scripture,) "For I am persuaded that neither 
death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things p7^ese7it, nor THINGS TO COME, 
nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall 
be able to separate US from the LOVE OF GOD, 
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." Rom. viii. 38, 
39. That is, US "who are born of God." 

6. Because " whosoever is born of God (saith 
Saint John) doth not commit sin; for HIS SEED 
remaineth IN HIM, and he CANNOT SIN, because 
he IS born of God:' See 1 John iii. 9. "And if| 
any man sin a sm which is not unto death,''^ wehaveT 
an ADVOCATE, even JESUS, " our righteousness'' 
"WITHIN US." And this is that DIVINE SEED 
which '^keepeth" US, so that we cannot ''sin unto 
death." Are you thus persuaded, &c. 



EIGHTEENTH QUESTION. 

NONE WERE "BORN AGAIN" OR ASCENDED 
UP TO HEAVEN, BEFORE THE RESURREC- 
TION OF THE LORD JESUS. John iii. 13. 

1. Brother, you believe the saying of Jesus to 
Nicodemus, " iS[0 MAN HATH ASCENDED UP 



QUESTIONS. 167 

TO HEAVEN but HE that came down from hea- 
ven, even the SON OF MAN which is IN HEA- 
VEN." John iii. 13. We therefore cannot see into 
the condition of Enoch, of Moses, and Elijah or Elias, 
before Christ's resurrection; they may have been in 
Paradise, whither the penitent thief went. See Luke 
xxiii. 43. 

2. It is recorded in Saint Matthew xxvii. 52d 
and 53d verses, as follows: I'And the graves vjere 
opened, and many bodies of the saints which SLEPT, 
AROSE and came out of the graves AFTER HIS 
RESURRECTION, and went into the HOLY CITY, 
and appeared unto many."^^ See Rev. xxi. 1-7. 

3. By these texts you are persuaded, that '^no 
man"^^ ascended up to heaven before the resurrection 
of Jesus, 

4. Because those who slept before his resurrec- 
tion THEN FIRST AROSE, and "went into the 
Holy City." But you believe this implicitly because 
JESUS HIMSELF SAITH SO, in the text, John iii. 
13. 

5. Jesus declares, "I AM THE RESURREC- 
TION AND THE LIFE." 

6. Therefore, brother, you believe w'ith this 
church, THAT AS ''THE HOLY GHOST WAS 
NOT YET GIVEN," see John vii. 39; and not be- 
stowed as di general gift ^ until the day of Pentecost, 
see Acts i. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 ; and Acts ii. 17, 18 ; there- 
fore, none were ''born again'''' (see Luke xxii. 32) 
until that day. For it is " written, Abram believed 
God, and it was COUNTED unto him for righteous- 
ness." Rom. iv. 3, 22. But none were baptized 
''with the HOLY GHOST and with fire," Matt, 
iii. 11, or w^ere ''born again," in the Gospel sense. 

7. Therefore those who died loving the Lord, 
''slepf^ in hope until Jesus " quickened^^ them in his 



168 QUESTIONS. 

resurrection^ and delivered them from death, and the 
grave. Are you so persuaded, &c. 



NINETEENTH QUESTION. 
GOD'S FOREKNOWLEDGE AND DECREES. 

1 . Brother, do you Relieve that JESUS, our " Lord 
and our God," John xx. 28, FOREKNOWS, 
gr^John xvi. 30,^ and has FOREORDAINED 
ALL THINGS. And that we have no right to 
QUESTION the wisdom and justice of his DE- 
CREES. 

2. In Isaiah XLvi. 9, 10, he declares, ''MY COUN- 
SEL SHALL STAND, AND I WILL DO ALL MY 
PLEASURE." This is conclusive. This you believe. 
And, further, you have read the chapter on Pre- 
destination^ Part IV., Chapter 10; and believe the 
doctrines there laid down. Are you thus persuaded, 
&c. 



TWENTIETH QUESTION. 

*'WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE." 

1. Brother, you believe that with JESUS, 
^^our Lord and our God," ^'ALL THINGS 
ARE POSSIBLE," as Jesus declared. And that 
JESUS has a SUPREME RIGHT to dispense mercy 
or judgment to his creatures AT HIS PLEASURE. 
See John v. 21, and ix. 39. 

2. And, therefore, it is wrong even for the sake 



QUESTIONS. 169 

of argument, to QUESTION THIS SUPREME 
AND ETERNAL RIGHT IN JESUS to say, or to 
do, or to promise anything. 

3. And all his children should, in all humility, 
say, ^^JUST AND TRUE ARE THY WAYS, 
THOU KING OF SAINTS." Rev. xv. 3. 

4. You are, therefore, determined, through Di- 
vine aid, to rebuke any member of this church who 
may venture to say that God cannot do this, or God 
cannot do that. Are you so persuaded, &c. 



TWENTY-FIRST QUESTION. 
THE RESURRECTION. 

1. Brother, do you believe in the general resurrec- 
tion of the body at the last day ? Rev. xx. 13. And 
the last judgment, when, as it is written, ^^ JESUS," 
'' the SON OF MAN, shall come IN HIS GLORY, 
and all the Holy Angels with HIM?" 

2. " Then shall he SIT UPON THE THRONE 
OF HIS GLORY. And before him shall be gathered 
all nations, and he shall separate them one from an- 
other, as a Shepherd divideth his sheep from the 
goats ; and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, 
and the goats on his left. Then shall THE KING 
say unto them on his RIGHT HAND, Come, ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared 

for you from the foundation of the world.'^^ 

3. " Then shall he say unto them on his left hand, 
Depart from me, ye cursed, into EVERLASTING 
FIRE, {^prepared for the devil and his angels.^^^^ 

4. ''And these shall go away into EVERLAST- 
14 



170 QUESTIONS. 

ING PUNISHMENT, but the Hghteous into life eter- 
nal:' Matt. XXV. 31, 32, 33, 34, 41, 46. Are you 
so persuaded, &c. 



TWENTY-SECOND QUESTION. 
ON WATER BAPTISM. 

1. Brother, you believe there is BUT ONE 
LORD, ONE FAITH, AND ONE BAPTISM. 

2. And therefore, you do not believe in the ne- 
cessity of TWO Baptisms, and cannot consistently 
preach the necessity of John the Baptisfs Baptism^ 
which was to repentance only. Matt. iii. 11. 

3. But you believe in the One Saving Baptism^ 
which is the '^ BAPTISM OF THE HOLY GHOST, 
AND WITH FIRE." See Matt. iii. 11; Acts ii. 1,4. 

4. Yet, in accordance with the provision of this 
churchy we may baptize with outward water, but 
by sprinkling only ; because it accords with the 
spiritual sprinkling by the word. Therefore, such 
adults^ who, by reason of a weak and tender con- 
science, cannot feel released without it, may be Bap- 
tized by sprinkling. 

5. When you Baptize, you say, according to dis- 
cipline : I Baptize thee, in the NAME of the Father^ 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, WHICH 
NAME IS JESUS. Amen. 

6. Because, the NAME JESUS IS THE NAME 
OF EACH PERSON IN THE GODHEAD. See 
Isa. ix. 6. John xiv. 7, 8, 9. Matt, xviii. 20. 
2 Cor. iii. 17. 1 Cor. xv. 45. 

7. Therefore, when the Apostles Baptized at all, 
(Saint Paul only Baptized two, " Crispus and 



QUESTIONS. 171 

Gaius,'') they always "Baptized in the name of the 
LORD JESUS." See Acts ii. 38; viii. 16 ; x. 84; 
xix. 5. We, therefore, follow their example. We 
do not hold Water Baptism as an ordinance, but Bap- 
tize by permission only ; because all ordinances 
were '^nailed to the Cross,^^ See Col. ii. 14. Are 
you so persuaded, &c. 



TWENTY-THIRD QUESTION. 
THE COMMUNION. 

1. Beloved brother, you believe in a spiritual 
communion with the Lord Jesus in the soul, which 
is a spiritual breaking of ''the living bread which 
came down from heaven^ John vi. 51. 

2. And you believe that we can HEAR HIS 
VOICE immediately, REALLY, and SUBSTAN- 
TIALLY, in the soul: John x. 16, 27. 

3. And can receive IMMEDIATE COUNSEL of 
him, even as the holy men of old (see Psa. Lxxiii. 
23, 24, 25 ; John xiv. 26 ; xv. 26, 27) ; so as to 
regulate by that counsel, all the spiritual and tern.- 
poral affairs of life ; — as was professed by the an- 
cient Quakers and Moravians. 

4. Brother, this church professes to be built up of 
regenerated and living members, who have passed 

from death unto life; and through the great mercy 
of JESUS, the " Blessed God," are sustained by him 
with the ''bread of heaven" and ''of life," which 
is himself as he declares: "I am the bread of 
life; he that eateth myfiesh, and drinketh my blood, 
dwelleth in me, and I IN HIM." Johu vi. 35, 56. 

5. " This is that bread which came down from 



172 QUESTIONS. 

heaven,^^ ^^and when his disciples murmured at it,'* 
he saith, ^4t is the Spirit, (the Holy Ghost and Com- 
forter" that quickeneth,) ^' the^e5Aprq/?^e^A notking;^^ ^ 
''the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit^ 
and THEY ARE life." See John vi. 33, 35, 48, 63. 
Our Lord did not mean that his own body " profit- 
eth nothing." 

6. Brother, from these, and many other Scriptures, 
we are taught that it is the PERSONAL INDWELL- 
ING OF Jesus in the soul that enables the soul to 
EAT HIM, spiritually and substantially, as he saith, 
he that eateth me, shall live by me, 

7. We cannot, therefore, consistently with HIS 
living presence with us, and in us, eat outward bread 
and drink outward wine, which are eaten as types 
only (by the Protestant Churches) of him which has 
ALREADY COME accordiug to his promise. Acts ii. 4, 
and will continue with us, as he declares, ^^ always ^ 
even to the end of the world,'^'^ Matt, xxviii. 20; be- 
cause, by so eating outwardly, we should really de- 
clare that Christ Jesus has not come. It is writ- 
ten, that the outward eating was to '^ show forth the 
Lord's death until he come?"* 

8. Now, as HE HAS COME, in power and glory, to 
all those who believe, and are horn again, such as 
these need not the type when they have the sub- 
stance, even JESUS himself in their souls. Halle- 
lujah! 

9. Brother, when Jesus gave the mission to his dis- 
ciples recorded in the tenth chapter of Matthew's 
Gospel, he immediately decl?ires that the Kingdom of 
Heaven is at hand, and continues in these words : 
*' Verily I say unto you, ye shall not have gone over 
the cities of Israel, till the son of man BE COME," 
Matt. X. 1,7, 23, which was verified on the day of 
Pentecost, in the Gift of the Holy Ghost. Acts ii. 
1—4. 



QUESTIONS. 173 

10. Those churches, however, who denyimmedi- 
ate revelation, as in the days of the Apostles, and that 
the spiritual gifts of the Holy Ghost are not giveii to 
men at this time ; and who know not a spiritual com- 
munion with Jesus by his Holy Spirit, according to 
the declaration of our Lord, John x. 16, xv. 26, but 
have fallen in part into the degenerated condition of 
the Roman Catholic Church ; such churches as these, 
if sincere^ may use the outward communion of bread 
and wine. 

11. Brother, we read that, even in the days of the 
Apostles, owdng to the peculiar habitude of the Jew^s 
and Gentiles, in worshiping by feasting, when the 
Church came together to eat and drink the commu- 
nion, they ^'Jeasted,^^ and were " drunken,^"* See 1st 
Corinthians, 1 1th chapter, 20th, 21st and 22d verses. 

12. And it is a cause oi great grief io the regene- 
rated children of Jesus, that so many millions of 
human souls, through the PERVERSION of this 
OUTWARD EATING OF BREAD AND WINE as 
the ONLY COMMUNION, are now ignorantly held 
in bondage by a few Roman Catholic Bishops and 
Priests. 

13. These millions are sinfully and wickedly taught 
by the Priests to reject all immediate and spiritual 
communion with Jesus as an heresy, [See Milner's 
End of Religious Controversy, Letter 7th.) And 
that the eating of a consecrated wafer fulfils all the 
sayings and requirements of our Glorious Redeemer 
on this subject, although so beautifully and clearly 
set forth in the 6th chapter of John's Gospel. 

14. Brother, we have determined to wage an un- 
ceasing spiritual warfare ''by the armor of Christ's'* 
** righteousness," 2d Cor. vi. 7, against every sect 
that DENIES an ''IMMEDIATE LIGHT, AND MO- 
TION OF GOD'S SPIRIT" ON THE SOUL, as in 



174 QUESTIONS. 

the days of the Apostles ; which Light and Voice did 
then, and will now, by obedience, counsel us, and 
lead us into all truth. 

Are you so persuaded, &c. 



TWENTY-FOURTH QUESTION. 

ON THE LAW GIVEN TO MOSES. 

1. Brother, you believe the Divine and Moral 
Law given to Moses, is summed up in that Scrip- 
ture, commonly called the Ten Commandments, 
or Decalogue. And you believe that they are 
binding on all men who have heard them declared, 
excepting such parts or clauses as have been abro- 
gated, abolished, or stricken out, by the command- 
ments or sayings of the Lord Jesus himself. 

2. And you believe the Lazo of Commandments, 
or ordinances of the Mosaic dispensation, have 
been entirely " blotted out^^ by the Gospel dispensa- 
tion, through the ''New Commandments," or say- 
ings of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, recorded 
in the New Testament. 

3. Christ himself gave all the Commandments to 
Moses, for our "fathers did all drink of the same 
spiritual drink, for they drank of that spiritual ROCK 
that followed them, and that ROCK WAS CHRIST." 
1 Cor X. 4. He, therefore, had a supreme right to 
modify the Ten Commandments, and all other com- 
mandments given to Moses and the Patriarchs, so 
as to adapt them to the Gospel dispensation of love 
and mercy. 

4. He was charged by the Jews with doing those 
things ''which (were) not lawful to do on the Sab- 
bath days,'^'^ Luke vi. 2. But he vindicated his 
acts by declaring, that "he, the Son of Man, IS 



jQUESTlONS. 175 

LORD even of the SABBATH day,'' See Matt, 
xii. 8. Mark ii. 23-28. Luke vi. 1-5-9. 

5. Brother, you therefore believe, that the JYew 
Commandmerds and sayings of Jesus supersede 
or go before the Old Commandraents, and are the 
true Rule of Faith for his Church. And the Apos- 
tle testifies that JESUS ''blotted out the hand- 
writing of ordinances that was against us^ which 
was contrary to us^ and took it out of the way^ 
NAILING IT TO HIS CROSS." See Col. ii. 14, 

6. You therefore believe, that we, as a Church, 
cannot establish any practice as an ordinance 
amongst us, such as Baptism, the Communion of 
Bread and Wine, &c. &c., as are maintained by 
the Churches generally. Saint Paul declares: "I 
thank God that I baptized none of you but Crispus 
and Gains." 1 Cor. i. 14. 

7. Brother, you believe, therefore, that every 
regenerated soul IS FREE from the Law, though 
not free from obedience to the new command- 
ments and sayings of Jesus. And you are deter- 
mined to '^ stand fast in the LIBERTY wherewith 
Christ has made us FREE." And to SEE, as Over- 
seer, that this "glorious liberty" is unshackled in 
the churches. Christ Jesus declares ''then" are 
THE CHILDREN free. Matt. xvii. 26; John viii. 
36. And you are persuaded, that the doctrines on 
this subject^ as contained in Chapter Eleventh, Part 
Fourth, of this our Church-Book are true. Are you 
so persuaded, &c. 



TWENTY-FIFTH QUESTION. 

HEAVEN, AND THE THRONE OF GOD. 
1. Brother, do you believe that Heaven is the 



176 QUESTIONS. 

Throne of God, because we are taught in the Holy 
Scriptures that '^Heaven IS" the Throne of God. 
See Isa. Lxvi. 1, 2. Acts vii. 49. 

2. And as God is Omnipresent, or everywhere, see 
Psalm cxxxix. 7, 8, 9, so we believe, that, where- 

-ever GOD IS, THERE THE KINGDOM OF HEA- 
VEN, AND THE THRONE OF GOD, ARE ALSO. 

3. And, although '*God," even Jesus, humbled 
himself, and took upon him the form of a servant, 
and became 'Mowly in heart" as a lamb, jet, you 
believe, he never vacated his throne, nor the Kingdom 
of Heaven, but was always ''in Heaven,^^ as he 
declared to Nicodemus. 

4. His saying is: '' JYo man hath ascended up to 
Heaven but HE that came down from Heaven, 
even the Son of Man, which IS IN HEAVEN." See 
John iii. 13. Observe, he declares to Nicodemus, 
that HE, ^^the Son of Man," was then "IN HEA- 
VEN," whilst he was speaking to him. 

5. And, therefore, you believe that the words 
*' I came down from Heaven," are the same as 
when he said, ^'I came forth from the Father," 
John xvi. 28; and mean, that "he came forth" 
into the outward manifestation and ''form" of a 
Man. But inwardly, Jesus was still in Heaven, 
which is his throne, 

6. This, brother, was exemplified, when he let 
his inward glory shine through ''his flesh the veil," 
in his transfiguration on the Mount, "when his face 
DID SHINE AS THE SUN, and his raiment was 
white as the light,'''* Matt. 17, 2. Moreover, as 
by HIM were all things CREATED, and ''all things 
consist'' or are SUSTAINED by him, the "DEAR 
SON," Col. i. 13-17, so he then, whilst on earth, 

filled all things, (See articles of Faith and Doctrine, 
Nq, 23,) Brother, are you so persuaded, &c. 



QUESTIONS. 177 

TWENTY-SIXTH QUESTION. 

ON " THE WRATH OF GOD" AND CREA- 
TURELY DEVILS. 

1. Brother, you believe the SOUL-FELT and 
INSPIRING TRUTH of the Gospels, that '^GOD 
IS LOVE." 1 John iv. 8-16. 

2. And that the words ''the wrath of God," so 
frequently used in the Scriptures, do not mean, as 
some suppose, that there is wrath IN the Divine Mind; 
because, if God should move himself to wrath, IN 
HIMSELF, he would be moved to wTath everywhere^ 
because HE is INDIVISIBLY OMNIPRESENT: 

3. But, the wrath oj' God abiding on a man, is the 
condition of all those t^Ao are in unbelief m Jesus, as 
He declares: "He that believeth onTRE SON, hath 
everlasting life : And he that believeth not THE 
SON shall not SEE LIFE, but the WRATH OF 
GOD ABIDETH ON HIM." John iii. 36, Or it is 
the condition of those w^ho are SEPARATEDyrom 
JESUS, by the WITHDRAWAL of the operations of 
his Spirit ; Gen. vi. 3. And this wrathis the fallen 
nature in all things, 

4. And to be under, and subjected to this wrathy 
is that condition or state in which every unregene- 
rated soul, not awakened, exists. As, saith the 
Apostle, "WE ARE ALL, BY NATURE, CHIL- 
DREN OF WRATH." Eph. ii. 3. 

5. Our Lord himself thus declares the condition of 
those on w^hom " the wrath of God abideth.'^^ "YE 
are of YOUR FATHER THE DEVIL, (saith he,) 
and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a 
murderer, from the beginning, and ABODE NOT 
in the truth, because there is no truth in him" — 



178 QUESTIONS. 

"for he is a LIAR and the FATHER OF IT." See 
John viii. 44. 

6. Brother, in this text you learn, that the devil 
is a CREATURE; that he was '^a MURDERER 
from the beginning^ At which time he LIED, and 
murdered the innocence of Adam and Eve. See Gen. 
iii. 4, 5, 6. Also, he instigated Cain to slay Abel. 
And you learn, also, that he is a FALLEN creature^ 
"for he ABODE NOT in the truth.'' See Luke x. 
18 ; Rev. xii. 7, 8, 9. 

7. Brother, you, therefore, believe that "the devil 
and his angels" are creatures; having /brm, and I 
shape^ see Job ii. 1, 2, 3, 4, {and not influences, or 
passions, or propensities, as some assert, although 
you believe he is the cause of all evil,) and that (like 
the devil) his angels are also FALLEN creatures. 

8. And you believe that the DEVILS cast out of 
persons by our Redeemer, were REAL CREA- 
TURES, who have the capacity of occupying the 
smallest space, as in the case of the man whohad 
the "Legion;" Luke viii. 30; and all by the 
power through which he can be "transformed." See 
2 Cor. xi. 14, 15; Gen. iii. 1, 2. You believe, 
nevertheless, that Jesus has ''all power'' over the 
devil, and can " bind" and loose him at his pleasure. 
Rev. XX. I, 2, 3; also i. 18. Are you so per- 
suaded, &c. 



TWENTY-SEVENTH QUESTION. 

ON THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

1. Brother, you believe in the Holy Scriptures 
of the Old and New Testaments, as now published 



QUESTIONS. 179 

and acknowledged by the Protestant Christian 
churches. And, particularly in the New Testament. 
This Book contains the HOLY REVELATION given 
to the '^beloved Apostle" John, in which we, as a 
church, have so much to be thankful for. Because, 
there we have revealed unto us the most clear and 
irrefragable truths, establishing the Eternity, the 
Divinity, the ''Almighty" power, the Divine Glory, 
and the Majesty of Jesus the Eternal Son, the only^ 
and yevy eternal "Alpha and Omega, the Beginning 
and the End, the First and the Last." And there 
he is declared to be the " Lord God of the Holy Pro- 
phets." See Rev. xxii. 6, 13, 16. 

2. Brother, this glorious book is partly a ''Reve- 
lation" of the CONSUMMATION and PERFEC- 
TION of the CHURCH OF JESUS, TRIUMPHANT. 
For the Holy City New Jerusalem was seen com- 
ing down from God out of heaven. Rev. xxi. 2. 
Then it is declared, "Behold! the Tabernacle of God 
IS WITH MEN." Rev. xxi. 3. We then find, that 
'^vnthout the city'^^ the wicked are " still" pursuing 
their wickedness. And we are exhorted in the fol- 
lowing language: "Blessed are they that do HIS 
commandments, that they may have a right to the 
TREE OF LIFE, and may enter in through the gates 
into the city.^^ See Rev. xxii. 13, 14, 15. And we 
read " the GLORY OF GOD did lighten it, and THE 
LAMB IS THE LIGHT THEREOF." Rev. xxi. 23. 
For he, saith the Evangelist, " is Lord of Lords and 
King of Kings." Rev. xvii. 14. Amen! Hallelujah! 

3. Brother, you believe thnt Christ Jesus Vi^iW final- 
ly come to judge the world at the last day. But 
you do not believe in an outivard coming of Christ 
Jesus, to set up an outward kingdom upon earth, 
and to dwell here bodily^ as he did at Jerusalem, 
which is by some called the Millenium, or that there 



180 QUESTIONS. 

will be an outward " New Jerusalem" with " walls'' 
and 'Agates." These ''walls'*^ and ''g-a^e^," you 
believe, are walls and gates of security^ against any 
wicked^ unclean or unbelieving person entering into 
the Church triumphant. And that such only will be 
admitted ^' who do HIS commandments," and walk 
in HIS LIGHT. For ^'THE LAMB IS THE 
LIGHT THEREOF." 

4. And we exhort you, as one who is to be ap- 
pointed [an overseer], that you faithfully admonish all 
those who are led to speak of the Prophecies of the 
Old or of the New Testament, not to give utterance 
to their feelings unless impelled by the Holy Ghost 
to speak, 

5. OUR WORK, brother, as a church, is (as instru- 
ments in the hands of Jesus) to warn men '' tojleefrom 
the wrath to come^'''^ and by the power of his Spirit 
TO CONVERT SOULS TO A LIVING FAITH IN 
HIM. Also to gather the true children of Jesus 
into onefold; this is our work, and not that oi med- 
dling with the holy predictions. Brother, are you 
thus persuaded, &c. 

JYote, — When a minister is ordained, the words 
[a minister] are to be substituted within the brackets. 



TWENTY-EIGHTH QUESTION. 

1. Brother, are you persuaded and do you believe 
that the foregoing questions which have been put to 
you are the doctrines of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, and are the doctrines of this Church^ And 
are you determined to support them, by Divine aid*? 

2. And, brother, youf wither believe the doctrines 
are true as written and published in the first edi- 
tion of our Church Book, entitled ''Doctrines and 



CONFIRMATION. l8l 

Faith of the Church of the Eternal Son.'' And in 
which the aforesaid twenty-seven ''Questions" are 
embraced. 

3. And you declare yourself in full unity with the 
doctrines contained therein, and you do promise, 
through the HELP OF JESUS, \o faithfully support 
them^ and with all your mighty mind and soul^ use 
all the gifts that He has given you, to convert the 
never-dying souls of men ; so that their souls may be 
set Sit full liberty from INNATE sin and wrath, con- 
sequent on the fall of Adam. And so that they may 
enjoy the unspeakable love of JESUS in this life, and 
the glory of his '' everlasting kingdom^ ^ to all eter- 
nity. Brother, are you so persuaded, and do you 
thus believe? I am so persuaded, and I do thus 
believe without reservation. Amen. 



FORM OF CONFIRMATION. 

1 . After the foregoing interrogations have been put 
to the candidate, contained in the Twenty-Eight 
Questions, He and the Convention (and the Audi- 
ence) shall KNEEL DOWN in fervent prayer. 

2. And this shall be the position of all our mem- 
bers, w^hen praying in our meetings of worship. 
Because, it is recorded in Saint Luke xxii. 41st 
verse, that Jesus himself, ''the TRUE GOD and 
ETERNAL LIFE" kneeled down and prayed." 
And we are bound to follow him, 

3. Saint Stephen followed him, and kneeled 
down, and prayed. And Saint Peter, and Saint 
Paul kneeled down in prayer. See Acts ix. 40, and 
XX. 28. Again, Saint Paul, and all that were with 
him, " kneeled down on the shore, and prayed." See 
Acts xxi. 5. 



182 PRAYER. 

4. We therefore prostrate our " vile Bodies" 
before JESUS, our "Almighty'' and holy Re- 
deemer, to whom " every knee should bow." Phil, 
ii. 10. 

5. When the congregation have kneeled down, 
the brother w^ho presides over the Convention, or the 
Chief Overseer, if present, shall then offer the fol- 
lowing prayer : 

6. \JYote, — The w^ords Jesus! are to be pro- 
nounced fervently and slowly in this prayer, and 
dwelt upon with adoration and reverential awe, be- 
cause " his name is holy."] 



PRAYER. 

1. We prostrate ourselves before thee, Jesus! 
Thou ^'Wonderful!— Counsellor!— Mighty God!— 
Everlasting Father! — and Prince of Peace!" Thou 
who hast declared thyself to be '^the First and the 
Last," even ^'the Lord God of the holy Prophets." 
Thou who hast '' created all things that are in hea- 
ven, — and that are in earth, — visible, and invisi- 
ble: — Whether they be thrones, or dominions, or 
principalities, or powers — all things were created 
by" THEE ''and for" thyself. For thou, O 
Jesus! Thou art the "only" ''TRUE God!" and 
thou art the " Eternal Life!" 

2. We bow ourselves before THEE, our" Lord, 
and our God," in all humility and thankfulness. 
Because thou hast in thy infinite — adorable — and 
unmerited mercy, regenerated our immortal souls, 
and hast adopted us as thy children. Thou hast 
sealed us, Lord! with thy Holy Spirit of Promise, 
until the final day of the redemption of our bodies, 
and unto all eternity. 



PRAYER. 183 

3. Thou, Jesus! our Immanuel, wert IN 
HEAVEN, even whilst thou didst sojourn in the 
^^veil" of flesh, among us upon earth. Thou didst 
then, Jesus! our Saviour, declare that ^'No man 
hath ascended up to Heaven, but HE that came 
down from heaven, even the Son of Man which is IN 

HEAVEN." 

4. O Jesus! our Saviour and God, by this we DO 
KNOW that thou wert STILL IN HEAVEN, " alU 
gloriouSy^^ whilst thou didst tabernacle amongst us 
upon earth, in " the form of a servant." Thou didst 
let this thy inward glory shine out in thy transfigu- 
ration on the mount, when '' thy face did shine as 
the sun, and thy raiment was white as the Light P^ 

5. And although thou didst take upon thee this 
FORM of a servant, and became '' a SON-BORN," 
and a " CHILD GIVEN," yet thou, Jesus! wert 
still " the MIGHTY GOD, and the EVERLASTING 
FATHER," as thou didst declare to thy Prophet 
Isaiah. 

6. Thou, Jesus, art the same eternal '' God" 
and ^'Saviour" who declared '' Before me there was 
no God formed, neither shall there be after me, I, 
even I, am the Lord, and besides ME there is no 
Saviour^ For thou, Jesus, art our otiZt/ Saviou^r! 
Thou art the uncreated, '' Eternal Life," the ''I 
AM," and " the HOLY ONE." 

7. And thou, O Jesus ! our Lord and our God! in 
thy immeasurable love and mercy, and according to 
thy "Eternal Purpose,'^'' didst veil thy majesty and 
glory in our flesh, and thus thou didst become a 
MEDIATOR between thy creature man, and ''the 
wrath of God," even "the worm that dieth not, and 
the fire that is not quenched." 

8. And thou, O Jesus! didst condescend to bear 
our infirmities, and didst humble thy holy person, 



184 PRAYER. 

even to the death of the cross, and thou didst there, 
BY THYSELF, Jesus ! our Saviour, Purchase us— 
Atone for us — and Redeem us with the holy and 
atoning *' Blood of thy cross," even with that blood 
which flowed from thy holy hands, and feet, and side 
on Mount Calvary. For ''there was NONE TO 
HELP" THEE, thou God of our salvation. 
Hallelujah! 

9. Thou, Jesus! art "THE LORD OUR 
RIGHTEOUSNESS." And without thee, O God! 
w^e "can do nothing," for thou art our only good, 
and only God. And " there is none good BUT 
ONE," and that eternal "Holy ONE," Jesus! 
" our Lord and our God!" is thyself. 

10. And, therefore, O Lord ! we pray unto THEE 
and supplicate THEE for all that IS, or can be 
called good, or holy — for thou, Jesus! art the Power, 
and the " true Light which lighteth every man that 
Cometh into the world:" 

11. Which convicts our souls of sin ; and which 
causes us to mourn for peace and consolation, and 
which gives us rest for our souls. 

12. Thou, O Jesus! art HE who only and alone 
can help the mourner.- It is thy Spirit of holiness 
and of power which gives us strength to pass 
through the difficult and strait gate, and narrow way j 
of anguish and distress, which leadeth unto life. 

13. For thou, O Jesus! didst tread "the wine; 
press alone," and didst pass that way before us, and 

for us. Thou hast been "tempted like as we are." i 
Thou hast felt the anguish of despair as we feel it^ I 
before our redemption is consummated, and ourl 
souls are set at liberty, and made free by the new ! 
birth. Thou, O God! didst feel this anguish and 
despair for all who have died, or may die in thy 
love, when thou didst cry on the cross, " My God! 



11 



PRAYER. 185 

my God! why hast thou forsaken me?" For thou 
hast been " in all points tempted like as we are, yet 
without sin." 

14. Thou, Jesus! in thy infinite love, didst 
pass through the mysteries of redemption for us, 
" by a new AND LIVING WAY which" thou hast 
^^ consecrated through the veil, even thy flesh:" 
thou ETERNAL SON! and Holy One. 

15. For thou, Jesus, WERT ^^GOD," ^^MADE 
FLESH;" and thou didst '^ascend up" ^^ into 
glory," where thou wert ^^ BEFORE;" and, there- 
fore, thou canst succor and redeem us. Glory be to 
thy name! Amen ! 

16. And we glorify thy name, Jesus! — thou 
ETERNAL LAMB, '' Almighty!" Amen! Because 
thou hast revealed to us, that thy ^' OWN ARM 
brought salvation unto" thee, "and there was none 
to help^^ THEE! when thou didst suffer and die on 
the cross, on Mount Calvary. (Hallelujah!) 

17. For thou, O Jesus! art "God," and GOD 
ALONE! (Hallelujah!) And, therefore, thy serv- 
ant Paul declared in thy Holy Spirit, " Feed the 
Church of God which he hath purchased w^th his 
OWN blood." Hallelujah! 

18. And, now Jesus! we humbly supplicate 
THEE, because we knoiu and feel that thou art the 
"only Potentate,'' the God of all "Gods!" and 
"Lord of all Lords," and "King of all Kings." 

19. We humbly supplicate THEE to Bless our 
Brother, who is about assuming the Holy office of 
Chief Overseer of the Church of THE ETERNAL 
SON, which is THY OWN CHURCH. Jesus ! 
be pleased, we supplicate thee, to Bless him with 
wisdom : even with the abiding witness of thy Holy 
Spirit. Amen ! 

15 



186 PRAYER. 

20. And, Jesus! do thou shield and deliver 
him from all temptation and evil. Amen! 

21. Do thou send him forth in the power of thy 
Spirit, so that he may, as thy instrument^ bring 
forth much fruit to the honor of thy glorious name, 
in the CONVERSION of many immortal and never- 
dying souls of men. Amen ! 

2'Z. Jesus! do thou make thy ABODE in him. 
Amen ! And thus bless him with thy own self ac- 
cording to thy promise : even with the true Bread 
and living Bread of Heaven ; for thou, Jesus! 
art *'that Bread of Life." And thus fill him, O 
Jesus ! with thy fulness ^ so that he m2cy feed thy 
own Churchy O God ! "which thou hast purchased 
with THY OWN BLOOD." Amen! 

23. And finally, O Jesus! when our Brother shall 
come BEFORE THEE, to give an account of his 
stewardship, " at the last" great "day," when thou 
shalt "Sir UPON THE THRONE OF THY 
GLORY!" may he not, at that hour, be found 
wanting, as thy steward. Amen ! 

24. And may he, as one of thy never perishing 
children^ receive the joyful welcome of "Well done, 
thou good and faithful servant, enter thou into the- 
joy of thy Lord." Amen! 

25. Thou, Jesus! art inscrutable in thy " Ma- 
jesty," and unsearchable in thy wisdom. 

26. For thy Holy body, O Jesus! which suffered, 
bled, and died on the cross, on Mount Calvary, was 
subdued by thy omnipotence unto thy all glorious 
and eternal "Image;" shining with light ineffabhy 
which no man can behold, and live! 

27. THOU ART THE ETERNAL ROCK OF 
AGES! Thy omnipresence places and thy omni^ 
science presents the whole progress of eternal dura- 
tion, NOW, and FOR EVER, before thy view. 

28. We bow ourselves before thee, O Jesus! our 



PRAYER. 187 

Lord, and our God ! in humility and adoration! And 
worship theCy who art the only living and " TRUE 
GOD," now, henceforth, and for evermore. Amen! 

29. And, notwithstanding the infinitude of thy 
greatness^ Jesus, our Saviour! thou didst ASSIMI- 
LATE \\iy eternal Image and person with ^'X\\eform 
of a servant,'' thou wast ''MADE FLESH" for our 
salvation ; and thou didst condescend, thou "High 
and lofty one," in thy lowliness and meekness, to be 
Born of a virgin, in a manger ^ at Bethlehem, Judea. 
For thou, O Jesus! our God, art love. 

30. And thou didst, then., declare thy Eternal, yet 
^•^new 7i«me," unto us, according to thy '^ eternal 
purpose,^^ even the Holy name, JESUS ! Hallelujah! 

31. And it is in this, thy own holy name, that we 
approach thee — "a name which is ABOVE every 
name,'^^ Hallelujah I 

32. And glory be to thy holy name! O Jesus! 
that thou hast adopted us as sons ; that thou hast 
called us THY CHILDREN. Amen! And we can, 
therefore, call thee ''Our Father, which art in 
Heaven. Hallowed be thy NAME !" Amen. 

33. For thou, O Jesus! didst declare, "I am 
Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End ; I 
will give unto him, that is athirst, of the fountain of 
the water of Life fireely. He that overcometh shall 
inherit all things. And I will be HIS GOD, and he 
shall be MY SON !" Hallelujah! 

34. Therefore, O Jesus ! thou art our " God," 
and our "Father, even our 'EVERLASTING FA- 
THER,'" as thy Prophet Isaiah declared, because 
WE ARE THY SONS. Hallelujah ! 

35. And, according to thy glorious promise, we 
SHALL be "kept,'' and shall "NEVER PERISH." 
Neither shall any man pluck us out of thy Holy 
hand. Hallelujah! 

36. O Jesus ! our Father, and our God, extend. 



188 PRAYER. 

we supplicate thee, thy protecting arm of power con- 
tinually over this thy Church ! Amen ! Lord Jesus. 

37. Inspire it with an imperishable faith^ and an 
unceasing belief, that thou, Jesus ! the ''CHILD 
BORN," and ''SON GIVEN," art "Wonderful!" 
*•' Counsellor!" The Mighty God! The Everlasting 
Father! The Prince of Peace! "Amen! Amen!" 

38. Jesus! thou HOLY ONE ! we worship and 
adore thee! as "all the Angels" do worship and 
adore thee ; and as all the ransomed souls in thy King- 
dom worship thee, the "true God" of their salvation. 

39. We, therefore, give thee honor and glory, 
thanksgiving, and adoration, and praise! And, in 
the langiiageof thy servant David, repeat:* "Thine, 
O Lord ! is the greatness, and the Power, and the 
glory, and the Victory, and the Majesty !^^\ 

40. For ALL that is m the heaven, and in the 
earth, IS THINE.J 

41. Thine is the Kingdom, O Lord !§ And thou 
art EXALTED as head above all. \\ 

42. Both riches and honor come of thee, and 
thou reignest over all henceforth and forevermore, 
"without end !" Amen ! 

JVote. — Wherever the words Amen, or Hallelujah^ 
occur, in the foregoing prayer, the whole of the 
members (and the audience) shall utter or ejaculate 
the words. They are not to be uttered by the per- 
son who is praying. Those who have copies of our 
Church book, at the time, will know when to utter 
those words. 

JYote, — In paragraph 19th, the words State Over- 
seer of are to be substituted for the words " Chief 
Overseer of when a State Overseer is ordained, 

^* 1 Chron. xxix. 10, 11, 12. f Matt, xxviii. 18. 

X John xvi. 15; Col. i. 16. § Luke i. 33. || Col. ii. 9, 10. 



ORDINATION. 189 

And if a minister is ordained, the words a minister 
of are to be substituted. §#- There shall be no alter-^ 
ation or amendment in the foregoing prayer. 



ORDINATION, OR CONFIRMATION. 

After the prayer is ended, the Elder elect shall 
continue to kneel ; and the Chief Overseer, if pre- 
sent, or the Brother who presides over the Conven- 
tion, shall lay his right hand on the head of the 
Elder elect, and shall be followed by three or four 
ministers and elders present, when he shall say, 
aloud : 

2. " In the NAME of the LORD JESUS :" We, 
and this Convention^ confirm and ordain thee [the 
Chief Overseer, or Presiding Elder of the Churches 
of ' The Church of the Eternal Son,' in the United 
States of America]. And may the Holy Spirit of the 
Lord Jesus rest and abide upon thee ! Amen ! The 
Overseer, or member ordained, shall then rise from 
his knees. And the Convention shall then sing the 
hymn: ''Jesus, Eternal Son, give ear;" and, at the 
termination of the line, " O, sanctify thy Overseer!" 
there shall be a slight pause — and the Convention 
shall say, Amen! After the hymn is sung, the Over- 
seer shall then receive the congratulations of those 
around him. [When a minister is Ordained, the 
same Hym>n is to be used, but substituting the word 
Minister for Overseer.] 

3. The following certificate of appointment shall 
then be given to him, signed by the presiding elder 
or officer of the Convention, and the clerk thereof; 
and witnessed by two or three witnesses : w^hen he 
will be duly and fully APPOINTED to take charge 
of his great and responsible duties. 



190 CERTIFICATE TO THE ELDER. 

4. The Convention shall then appoint the com- 
mittee to take charge of the proceedings of the Con* 
ventiovy and shall then adjourn sine die. 

5. And these Conventions shall, in no instance, 
ORIGINATE or transact any other business than 
that for which they were convened — namely, the 
election of a Chief overseer^ or of a State overseer: 
And this clause shall not be altered or amended. 

JSTote, — When a state elder is confirmed, these 
words are to be substituted within the brackets, [a 
State Elder of the Church of the Eternal Son, for 

the State of , in the United States of Jlmerica ;] 

or, if a Minister is ordained, [WE and this congregor- 
(ion ordain thee a Minister of the Church of the 
Eternal Son, and of the everlasting Gospel of our 
God and Saviour Jesus Christ.^ Amen! 



CERTIFICATES TO THE CHIEF ELDER 
AND STATE ELDERS. 

This is to certify. That, at a Convention of Dele- 
gates from all the Quarterly Meetings, in the 

held at on the in the 

year of our Lord, for the purpose of 

electing a to preside over '' The 

Churches of the Eternal Son," in the 

The Convention being organized according 
to discipline, proceeded to ballot for Candidates for 
the office, when those, having the three highest num- 
ber of votes, were selected according to rule. After 
which the Convention proceeded to ballot for ONE 
candidate for the office of [Chief Elder], After 
counting the votes, our beloved Brother had 

the highest vote, and a majority vote of the Con- 



CERTIFICATES. 191 

vention over the three candidates, and was duly 
chosen [Chief] Elder elect, of the CHURCH OF THE 
ETERNAL SON, in the And, 

after being duly questioned, by the Convention, on 
the leading points of the doctrines of "the Church 
of the Eternal Son," comprised in the Twenty-eight 
Questions contained in our Church Book, Part III., 
Chapter 6th, he declared that he was fully persuaded 
of, and did fully believe, all the doctrines contained 
therein without reservation. And being further 
questioned relative to his belief in the Doctrines 
contained in our Church Book, generally, — In the 
first, second, third and fourth parts thereof ; That is, 
in the Introduction; the Address; the Title of the 
Church; and the Explanation of the Title ; and the 
Articles of Faith and Doctrine, and the Arguments, 
and the several Articles under the head of Organiza- 
tion of the Church ; and the Illustration of the Faith 
and Doctrine of the Church of the Eternal Son, — He 
declares himself a full believer in the Doctrines con- 
tained therein. We, therefore, commend him to the 
Brotherly love and care of the members of this 
Church throughout the And the Local 

Overseers of the individual churches, throughout 
the (wide) circuit of his duties, WILL SEE that his 
TEMPORAL WANTS ARE SUPPLIED ; and that 
his traveling expenses are paid ; and that he is other- 
wise aided in his highly responsible office of OVER- 
SEEING the churches faithfully and with vigilance, 
so that all the Doctrines of this Church and the Dis- 
cipline are observed and maintained inviolably by 
all its members. And he is herewith authorized to 
oversee all the churches in the And to see 

that the [State Elders], in particular, discharge their 
duties, and are in. full Faith and Belief m the Doc- 
trines of this Church, in their preaching and exam- 



192 CERTIFICATES. 



pie. He shall visit each [State, where a Church 
established, at least once a year] ; and correspond, 
as often as practicable, with the Elders of the States. 
And he shall carefully preserve the Letters of his 
Correspondents y and duplicates of his own letters to 
them, all of which he shall hand over to the [Gene- 
ral] Conference to be preserved by that body. (He 
shall call, with the advice of a majority of the State 
Elders, a General Convention^ upon emergent occa- 
sions, and shall SEE that the Annual [Conferences 
of the States are duly organized and attended ; and 
that the General Conferences of all the States are 
duly held]. And that the individual Churches are 
DULY ORGANIZED by the State Overseers.) And, 
in the name of JESUS, the Eternal Son and " TRUE 
GOD," may the work of the Gospel prosper in his 
hands! And may ''the Grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ" (Rev. xxii. 21), rest and abide upon him. 
Amen ! 

(Signed) ****** **#**^^ President 

of the Convention. 



isl 
id, f 



^#^ ijt^^T^Jr 



Clerk. 



^A; i + -p| /uoo • TS^'T'!^^ ^JJcJjc^^ 



The foregoing certificate is to be signed by the 
presiding officer of the Convention, the clerk, and 
three or more Elders, or delegates. 

The above certificate to the Chief Elder will an- 
swer for the CERTIFICATE TO THE STATE 
ELDER, by substituting and omitting the following 
words as they occur in rotation. Those words 
within the square brackets, are to be substituted^ and 
those within the ci^rz^ec? parentheses omitted. Thus: 
—for Chief Elder substitute [State Elder] [State], 
omit (''wide"), substitute [Local Overseers] 
[Church in the State once in three months'], [Annual 



STATE OVERSEERS OR ELDERS. 193 

State]; omit (^^He shall call, with the advice," 
&c.;) substitute for '' Conferences of," &c., [State 
Conference is duly organized and attended.] The 
Brackets must be omitted in the written certificates 
to the Elders. 

The State Elders chosen by each State, or Dis- 
trict, shall be examined by the twenty-eight Ques- 
tions^ and confirmed or ordained in like manner. 
Also, such of our traveling ministers, or others who 
may desire ordination ; g^ but in no case shall the 
liberty of any Brother be infringed upon, who is 
called of the Lord to preach the Gospel without the 
form, of ordination, or of a certificate : His authority 
shall be the same as if formally ordained. For we 
maintain as a Church, that each and every Brother 
must implicitly obey the leadings and directions of 
the Holy ''Counsellor," without any human con- 
trol ; and ''go forth," and .preach the Gospel, as 
HE, the Lord, may dictate. AND THIS LIBERTY 
OF ACTION, TO OBEY THE "VOICE" OF 
JESUS, SHALL NEVER BE TAKEN AWAY 
from a brother, nor shall it be in any way contra- 
vened by diUj future act of this Church, either by the 
way of amendment^ or of a new Jlrticle \-^ For we 
are determined, through the help of Jesus, that he 
AzWe//' shall REIGN SUPREMELY in this Church. 



CHAPTER Vn. 

THE STATE OVERSEERS, OR ELDERS. 

1. The State Elders shall be chosen by a Con- 
vention of THREE DELEGATES from all the 
Quarterly meetings IN THE STATE. But in no 



194 STATE OVERSEERS OR ELDERS. 

case shall a Local Overseer of ?i particular church 
be created a delegate to these Conventions held, to 
elect an Elder. 

2. The State Convention shall proceed to Elect, 
Question, Ordain, and Confirm the State Elder in 
the same manner as the Chief Overseer, or Elder, is 
Elected, Ordained, and Confirmed. The candidates 
shall be men who have the evidences of the Holy 
Spirit abounding in their lives and actions ; they 
shall know their duty, BY A DIRECT TESTI- 
MONY, from the Holy Spirit, even the voice of 
Jesus! John xiv. 26, xv. 26. 

3. THE INCEPTIVE ORGANIZATION of a 
State shall be as follows: — Three or more distinct 
churches shall compose a Quarterly Meeting. 
When ONE is established in a State, it shall pro- 
ceed immediately after its organization, to elect and 
confirm a State Overseer or Elder (PRO TEM.), «c- 
cording to discipline, for ONE YEAR. And he shall 
be elected annually, until six or seven Quarterly 
Meetings are established. They shall then elect 
Delegates to a State Convention, which shall Elect 
and Confirm an Elder or Overseer, tor five years, 

4. The State Elders, or Overseers, shall have the 
general oversight of the churches of the State, under 
their care, and SEE, like the Chief Elder, that all 
the doctrines of this Church are faithfully adhered 
to, and maintained by the Local Overseers, and the 
ministers and the members generally. And they 
shall see, that the spiritual duties of the churches 
are conducted with ZEAL AND FERVOR, and 
^'IN THE HOLY SPIRIT," in accordance with 
the doctrines of the Church of the Eternal Son, laid 
dow^n in our Church Book. 

5. They shall promote peace and harmony in the 
churches under their care; they shall arbitrate 
between contending parties, if such should arise; 



STATE OVERSEERS OR ELDERS. 195 

and if love cannot prevail, they shall SEE that the 
offenders are suspended from membership, accord- 
ing to discipline. They shall see that the INCEP- 
TIVE organizations, and the NEW CHURCHES, 
REPORT to the Chief Elder, and to themselves. 
And these reports shall be carefully preserved ^ and 
handed over by him to the Annual SUite Covference^ 
for safe keeping. (i#^No Inceptive or fully organized 
Church will be recognized as a branch of the Church 
of the Eternal Son, unless it thus report. 

6. They shall SEE that the SPIRITS of the 
Prophets are SUBJECT to the Prophets, and that the 
Doctrines and Rules laid down in the Address, Chap- 
ter X., are strictly adhered to, and that all who 
have the gifts of preaching, exhortation, or prophe- 
sying, or prayer, may exercise their various gifts ^ as 
Jesus giveth them ability. This is the chief duty of 
the Elders. And it behoveth them, to SEE that all' the 
members who have spiritual gifts^ do employ them 
with ^'zeaP^ and ^'fervor ;^'' so that they may al- 
ways keep in view THE SALVATION OF IMMOR- 
TAL SOULS as above all other considerations. 

7. The Elders will, therefore, SEE that no Bro- 
ther, in this glorious work of the Gospel, assume 
any authority over another; "For ye can all 
preach, or prophesy, one by one," saith the Apostle, 
"that all may hear, and all be comforted." 1 Cor. 
xiv. 31. It shall be the duty of the State Over- 
seers, or Elders, like the Chief Overseer, to travel 
through the section of the country, over which they 
have jurisdiction, and establish churches, and see 
that the churches already established are duly organ- 
ized. They shall visit each regularly organized 
church at least ONCE in three months; and endea- 
vor to visit, or attend each QUARTERLY MEET- 
ING in the State. The State Overseers shall hold 
their office for a term of FIVE YEARS. 



196 THE MINISTRY. 

CHAPTER VIII. 
THE MINISTRY. 

1. Such of our Ministers as are called of the Lord 
to travel into distant districts, for the promulgation 
of the glorious Gospel of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ, and io establish churches^ in the NAME 
OF JESUS, according to the rules of the Church of i 
the Eternal Son, shall^ on application to a regular j 
Monthly meeting, (if a majority of the meeting so de- 
cide,) receive a recommendation to the next Quar- 
terly meeting for a certificate of confirmation^ after 
he has been duly interrogated by the Monthly meet- 
ing through the twenty-eight Questions. Part IIL, 
Chap. VI. 

2. And, if the Monthly meeting decide against 
an applicant, he may appeal from their decision to 
the Quarterly meeting, or to the highest tribunal of 
this Church in the State, namely, the Annual State 
Conference, whose Atcision shall be final in all cases 
of appeal, unless the State Conference should, in their 
wisdom, refer the matter to the General Conference. 

3. When a Monthly meeting has granted the re- 
commendation, it shall be carried up to the next 
Quarterly meeting ; and if a majority of the Quarterly 
meeting so decide, the certificate shall be given to 
the member, after he has been duly confirmed, or 
ordained according to rule. See Form of Confirma- 
tion, Part III., page 181. Although education and 
eloquence are commendable, the WANT of these 
in an applicant shall be no bar to his obtaining the 
following CERTIFICATE. 

4. This is to certify that our beloved Brother 
A — B — of the Quarterly meeting of ''The Church 
of the Eternal Son," in — , in the county of 



THE MINISTRY. 197 

and in the — of — , has been duly 

examined^ by his Monthly meeting, through the 
TWENTY-EIGHT QUESTIONS, in our Church 
Book, Part III., Chapter VI. And further, on be- 
ing questioned by this meeting, declares himself a 
full believer in the doctrines contained in said hook 
generally. We, therefore, commend him to the Bro- 
therly love and care of the members of the Church 
of the Eternal Son, (and to all who love the truth 
as it is in JESUS,) as an ordained Minister of the 
"Everlasting Gospel" of our LORD AND SA- 
VIOUR JESUS CHRIST. And he is HEREBY 
AUTHORIZED to establish churches according to 
the RULES contained in our Church Book; furnish- 
ing each church with a copy of our Church Book as 
early as practicable, containing the Rules, In the 
NAME OF JESUS, the "ETERNAL SON" and 
" TRUE GOD," may the work of the Lord prosper 
in his hands. Amen! — JY. B, — These certificates 
are to be signed by the clerk of the Quarterly 
meeting, and by threes or more, church overseers, 
or ministers; each one, if practicable, should be 
a member of a distinct church. 

5. WE WISH IT CLEARLY UNDERSTOOD, 
that the OBJECT of the above certificate is to sat- 
isfy those strangers, amongst whom a Brother may 
be led, that he is a Minister of the Church of 
the Eternal Son. And we recommend our Ministers 
generally to obtain one. If a Minister is led among 
strangers, they will then have confidence that his acts 
are sanctioned by this church. 

6. NEVERTHELESS, any member who has 
spiritual gifts, is AT LIBERTY to go wherever JE- 
SUS may direct Aim, with no other certificate than the 
power of the Holy Ghost. (i#=We discard all bondage 
in this church ; and THIS LIBERTY of obeying the 



198 THE MINISTRY. 

immediate impulses of the Holy Spirit to travel, or go 
forth, at any moment^ in the cause of TRUTH, shall 
NEVER BE TAKEN AWAY FROM ANY MEM- 
BER OF THIS CHURCH by any future law, or 
amendment :-#i5 [Neither shall any alteration be 
made in the doctrines or rules of this church, but 
by a majority vote of all the churches, over three' 
fourths^ in convention, for that purpose. 1 

7. Our ministers and members shall bring with 
them a convenient copy of the Holy Scriptures, at 
the time of our meetings, for worship: because our 
Halls for divine worship are to he unchavgeably con^ 
structed WTTHOUT pulpits, reading- desks, galleries 
or high seats, (w^irness those which have crept into 
the Quaker church): Therefore, all of our Ministers 
or members must have their own Bible to refer to. 

8. OUR HALLS FOR WORSHIP are to have 
four sections, gradually rising from a space in the 
centre, as laid down in the plan, in this our Church 
Book. This will enable the audience in every part 
of the Hall to see the speakers without changing 
their positions, and afford all our brethren in any 
section, an opportunity to speak to, and face the 
audience. 

9. The Quarterly meeting shall appoint a commit- 
tee to supply the poor of our church with a copy of the 
Holy Scriptures. These copies shall be printed under 
the direction of a committee appointed by the General 
Conference; which committee, under the direction 
of the Conference, shall, also, see that the standard 
works on our faith and doctrines are published, and 
disseminated. As many errors have occurred in the 
Division of the Holy Scriptures into Chapters and 
Verses, and in the Punctuation, by which their true 
meaning is perverted, it shall be the duty of the 
General Conference, at its Jirst sittings to appoint a 



I 



THE MINISTRY. 199 

I committee, (to be composed of the Chief Elder and 
several capable men,) who shall deliver unto the 
next General Conference, for their approval, a copy 
of the Holy Scriptures, corrected and revised: so 
that the division of the chapters and verses, and 
the punctuation, shall accord with the doctrines and 
faith of the Church of the Eternal Son ; but there 
shall be no alteration made in the wording: If there 
are indisputable errors in the translation^ they shall 
be put on the maro^in, and referred to. 

10. The following errors, in the present division 
and accentuation of the Holy Scriptures, will be 
sufficient as an example: In 1st Timothy chnp. vi. 
the 15th verse commences and reads, "Which, in 
his times, he shall shew, who is the blessed, and only 
potentate," &c. The division should be at the word 
^'who,^^ so that the 15th verse should begin, and 
read: " 15. WHO IS the blessed, and only poten- 
tate, the KING OF KINGS and LORD OF 
LORDS." The present division at the w^ord" which" 
destroys the sense: it implies that Jesus will shew 
'^in his times," who is (or what heivg is) the only 
potentate^ whereas the meaning is that Jesus will 
shew, 'Hn his times,'*'* whether his commandments 
have he^nkept; iox he himself IS the only Potentate. 
See this division corrected. Quest. XI. No. 6, 7th 
paragraph. The 14th verse should, therefore, termi- 
nate at the word ''shew;" and the stop, or colon, 
put at the end of it; and not as it is now divided 
and accented. Also the 7th chapter of the Epistle 
to the Hebrews should begin at the 4th verse of 
said chapter; the connection between the holy 
name ''Jesus," in the 20th verse of the 6th chapter, 
and the 3d verse of the 7th chapter, would then be 
complete; the 1st and 2d verses of the 7th chapter 
are a parenthesis, and should be thus designated. 



200 THE MINISTRY. 

11. There are many other deficiencies. The se- 
cond chapter of Revelation should begin with the 20th 
verse of the first chapter: as it opens the subject by 
the Lord Jesus himself. There are many errors in 
accentuation and punctuation, and in capital letters. 
We shall instance two of the latter. In Rev. xix. 16, 
where the Word is called ^'KING OF KINGS AND 
LORD OF LORDS," these words are in capitals, 
as they should be. But in the 17th chapter and 14th 
verse, when the Lamb is called "Lord of Lords," 
and '' King of Kings," there is no such honor given 
to him; the w^ords are in small letters as we have 
given them — these words should also be in capitals, 
for the WORD is the LAMB. The words " by him- 
self," Heb. i. 3, should be in capitals, because they 
imply that his "OWN ARM brought salvation," as 
the Prophet Isaiah declares. In Rev. xxi. 23, the 
words " For the GLORY OF GOD did lighten it, and 
THE LAMB is the LIGHT thereof," should be 
marked as we give it. These intimations are suffi- 
cient. 

12. If any of our ministers should be counselled 
by the Lord to speak on any special subject, w^hich 
would require more time than could be allotted to 
them in our general meetings of w^orship, and where 
the exhortations and sermons must be very brief, 
they are recommended to appoint a meeting for 
that very purpose^ when they can deliver their mes- 
sage without molestation. Our ministers shall be 
allowed to preach and pray (w^hen invited so to do), 
in such churches as maintain the Holy Trinity and 
the Eternal Sonship; but they shall be accountable 
to this church, if they do not pray at all times DI- 
RECTLY to the Lord Jesus^ as in the Ordination 
prayer ; and if they do not maintain our doctrines 
generally in their exhortations and prayers. 



DIVINE WORSHIP. 201 

CHAPTER IX. 

DIVINE WORSHIP. 

MEETINGS— HOW CONDUCTED. 

As all the members of this church profess to be 
led by the Spirit of God, so all the Brethren, who 
are led to preach, pray, or exhort, are at liberty to 
do so, but " one by one," or one at a time ; yet, when 
mourners are seeking salvation, or crying for mercy 
— then each member is to do his, and her duty, by 
speaking and praying to each mourner at the same 
time, even whilst the leading prayers and exhorta- 
tions are going on. There should be no cessation: 
FOR "THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN SUFFER- 
ETH VIOLENCE, AND THE VIOLENT TAKE 
IT BY FORCE," saith Jesus. See Matt. xi. 12. 
Therefore, the singing of suitable ''hymns with the 
chorus, "such as ''Glory be to Jesus!" " Hove Jesus, 
hallelujah!" "There is NONE /zVce Jesus," &c. &c., 
during the intervals of the leading prayers — (as in 
the Methodist Episcopal Churches) — is very effective 
and comforting to the mourners. 

2. A large portion of the churches, at the present 
day, are encumbered with heavy debts. These 
debts are the result of expensive edifices^ and a 
paid ministry. We have no paid^ and no settled 
ministry. Neither do we approve, nor allow of any 
school of divinity^ or of theology^ for GOD hath 
often CHOSEN THE WEAK, the foolish, and the 
base things of this world, to confound the things 
that are mighty ; so that no flesh shall glory in his 
presence. See 1 Cor. i. 26 — 29. 

3. When a Brother feels the Spirit of prayer 
16 



202 DIVINE WORSHIP. 

upon him, he shall rise from his seat, and say aloud, 
so as to be heard by the congregation : " Brethren, 
let us pray !" — and then bow himself on his knees, 
unto Jesus; and as HE dictateSy so pray. The 
Brother, by thus announcing his purpose, prepares 
the congregation for the act of prayer, so that all 
may kneel and join in at the same time. Any bro- 
ther may call on another to pray, yet if a brother 
thus called on, vnthholdy the jfirst brother shall not 
repeat the call, nor call on any other to pray, at that 
interval^ because, we allow of no leaders in this 
church. Jesus alone is our Leader and Counsellor. 

4. We allow our gifted women to help us by vocal 
prayer, in our select, or prayer meetings. This is I 
according to the Scriptures, Phil. iv. 3; Acts i. 14: 
and to speak to, and pray with mourners of their 
own sex, especially, and to take them under their 
care immediately after conversion. 

5. As we say, in the preface or introduction to 
this Book, page 12, ''THE OBJECT of this church 
is, first, to awaken in the souls of men a true belief 
in the DIVINITY and eternity of Jesus, the Son of. 
God ;" and to persuade men to come to Aztti, ''the^ 
true God," so that they may become converted, or 
'' born again" by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, and 
with fire: And to gather such, and all true believers 
into one Church, that there may be "onefold and 
one shepherdy^^ even Jesus. John x. 16. 

6. We, therefore, earnestly direct that all the 
members of this church, according to their gifts, 
keep THIS OBJECT in view, in and OUT of our 
meetings, and always to exhort and pray with those, 
families or persons who may give them liberty so to 
do. 

7. During the time of our meetings of worship, 
when the power of Jesus is manifested in the audi- 



i 



DIVINE WORSHIP. 203 

ence, and whilst the exercises are going on, it 
shall be the duty of such as have divine strength, 
to go forth through the meeting — and particularly 
amongst the unconverted — and in a low tone of 
voice J exhort them to repentance, and to have faith 
in Jesus, and endeavor to persuade them to come 
forward to be prayed for and conversed with at the 
mourner^ s benches^ which shall be set apart for those 
who want counsel. When a person, who appears 
indif event to the subject of religion, is questioned by 
a brother, or a sister, it should always be done 
under the direction and counsel of the Holy Spirit. 

8. When a person is serious, or under conviction, 
or mourning to be comforted, the first INTERRO- 
GATIONS to be put to him, are: HAVE YOU 
ENJOYED RELIGION AT ANY TIME? Do 
you now enjoy the blessing? Do you belong to any 
church? What church do you belong to? What 
religion have you been brought up in? Have you 
been up to be prayed for before? The brother 
or sister will then know, how the mourners stand 
affected, and how they have been schooled. 

9. It is much easier to bring the soul of an open 
sinner, who has made no profession of religion, into 
repentance, and into the New Birth, than one who 
has been schooled in /iz/^e doctrines^ or than one who 
is a ^Uukewarm^^ professor of religion. Such as 
these, have joined a church on probation^ (which 
we do not allow,) after being awakened, or have he- 
come full members, without being converted by the 
baptism of '^ the Holy Ghost, and with fire." We 
say, it is much easier to bring an open sinner into 
repentance and the new birth, than such as these : 
because such, in addition to the false doctrines they 
entertain, have imbibed a notion that they possess 
saving grace, because they are attentive to the 



204 DIVINE WORSHIP. 

church duties, and the ordinances thereof; and, 
therefore, it is hard to renew such to sincere repent- 
ance, because the prejudices of education, and of 
self -righteousness, act as powerful barriers in the 
way of the soul's salvation. 

10. It was so with the professing Jews. Jesus 
declared unto them : ''The publicans and the harlots 
GO INTO THE KINGDOxM OF GOD, BEFORE 
YOU," Matt. xxi. 31, 32. 

11. This saying of our Lord, is another evidence 
that '' the KINGDOM of God is WITHIN" the souls 
of regenerated men, as Jesus declares, Luke xvii. 
20, 21. Saint Paul testifies that no unclean person 
shall inherit the kingdom of God ; neither can they 
ever enter the Holy City, New Jerusalem : but are 
*'' outside'*'^ thereof." See Eph. v. 5, Heb. xiii. 4, 
Rev. xxii. 15. 

12. Therefore, the meaning of the above saying of 
Jesus, is: that " publicans and harlots" are cleansed 
and made pure, are converted, regenerated or "Sorn 
q^-am," " before you ;" (witness Mary Magdalen ) 
Such as these enter into the kingdom of God 
WITHIN THEM: where Jesus and the Father 
make their abode, as he saith : '' We will make our 
abode with him," John xiv. 23. And the kingdom ■ 
of God is then set up in the soul. He saith, inw 
another place, "/m them, and thou in m^," John 
xvii. 23. 

13. THE SECOND INTERROGATION to be 
put to the unconverted mourner, is — Do you sincerely 
desire to have your soul converted, and to become a 
child of (^ Jesus ^^^ or, if a backslider — do you de- 
sire full redemption from sin, and are you willing to 
have the blessing in any way the Lord may give it 
to you ? 

14. After the foregoing questions are asked, it 



DIVINE WORSHIP. 205 

will be the duty of the brother or the sister to ex- 
hort the mourner to trust in Jesus^ somewhat in this 
manner: 

15. Brother (or Sister), you say you want reli- 
gion; you want to have your soul converted ! Well, 
Brother, '^ there is no other name," saith the Apostle, 
"under heaven, given among men," whereby we 
must be saved, than " the name of Jesus Christ of 
JYazareth^'^^ who was '' crucified f"^ neither is there 
'^salvation in any other, '^^ Acts iv. 10, 11, 12. 
Jesus saith, ''Come unto me, all ye that Inhor^ and 
are heavy laden^ and f will give you rest,^'^ "Take 
my yoke upon you," saith Jesus, " and learn of 
me, for / AM meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall 
find rest unto your souls : For my yoke it is easy, 
and my burden it is light." Do you believe these 
words? To which the mourner should answer. Yes. 

16. Jesus declares, ^'Blessed are they that mourn, 
for they shall be comforted." Brother, you are here 
as a mourner. That power which has awakened you 
to a sense of your danger of eternal torment, and 
misery, and woe, where you would be forever sepa- 
rated from God, and all the holy angels, and forever 
from your friends and relations which have died 
before you, and have gone to glory, and eternal 
happineSvS — that power which has thus awakened 
you, IS THE POWER OF JESUS : it is the Spi7it 
of the Lord Jesus, that NOW strives in your soul ; 
and, therefore, he says, it is a blessing thus to mourn, 
and to see your lost condition without the conver- 
sion of your poor never-dying soul. 

17. Brother, look to Jesus ! he can and will save 
you this day, this hour, if you trust in him. He laid 
down his precious life /or you on the cross ; yes, he 
died on Calvary's mount to redeem you. Do you 
not believe it? Answer — Yes. 



206 DIVINE WORSHIP. 

18. He declares, *^if any man thirst, let him 
come unto me, and drink ;^' yes, dear mourner, he 
will give you "the water of \\h freely, ^^ Jesus 
declares: "I am the way^ the truths and the life-. 
no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." Do 
you believe this ? Answer — Yes. 

19. Therefore you must look to JESUS, and 
venture on his mercy : pray unto Jesus, Brother ! 
because, he declares, " no man cometh unto the 
Father, but by me.^^ Say: Bless me, Lord Jesus ! 
and forgive me my sins for thy own holy name^s 
sake. Say, Lord Jesus ! Bless me, ^poor sinner. All 
these prayers must be uttered audibly by the mourn- 
er, so that the teacher can hear them. 

20. If the mourner has not faith, as is often the 
case, to utter this prayer, and to take the Holy 
name of Jesus on his sinful lips, he must be en- 
couraged, by the declarations of Jesus and his 
Apostles. Say unto him : Saint Peter declares, 
" W/iosoever shall call on the NAME OF THE 
LORD, shall be saved. ^^ 

21. Now, Brother, the NAME of the Lord IS 
JESUS ; and, if you would be saved, you must call 
on HIS name. Brother, now say. Bless me. Lord 
Jesus ! and forgive me my sins for thy OWN holy 
name^s sake ! Do, Lord, for thy own name's sake ! 

22. Brother ! say : Lord Jesus, wash me, and 
make me clean in the blood of thy cross ! — say, O 
Jesus! thou hast died for sinners ! I am a poor, sin- 
ful creature, as thou knowest. O God ! thou hast 
died for all who will come unto thee ! I have come 
unto thee NOW, O Lord ! Say, Thou knowest, O 
Lord, that I^cannot make myself any better, for thou 
art "the Lord, our righteousness," and "without 
thee I can do nothing!" Say, Lord Jesus! wash 
me IN THE BLOOD OF THY CROSS, and clothe 



DIVINE WORSHIP. 207 

my poor soul with thy righteousness^ for there is none 
good BUT ONE, and that '' HOLY ONE" is THY- 
SELF, Jesus, my Saviour. 

23. In this manner, words are to be put into the 
mouth of mourners, who, in many instances, have 
no power to pray ; for they see their true condition 
as sinners^ and feel themselves too unworthy to pray ; 
and sometimes they are too ignorant to pray. One 
will say, / cannot pray. Then the praying brother 
must encourage the mourner after this manner : 

24. Jesus declares. All manner of sin shall be 
forgiven of men, but the sin against the Holy 
Ghost. He declares, through the Prophet, " Though 
your sins be as scarlet^ they shall be white as snow.^^ 
^' Though they be red like crimson^ they shall be as 
wool.^^ He declared to the penitent and dying thief 
on the cross : '' This day shalt thou be with me in 
paradise !" Dear mourner, you can trust him : the 
thief trusted in him, and was saved ! You can pray, 
if you try : and YOU MUST PRAY TO HIM, 
or you will be lost to all eternity. 

25. Say, Lord Jesus, I am not worthy to name thy 
holy name. I am a sinner altogether^ and come unto 
thee^ just as lam^for help — help me, O Lord, to pray ! 
teach me, O Lord, how to pray aright \ forgive me, 
Lord, a poor sinner^ who has ventured on thy mercy, 
and cast off my load of sin, and give me a new heart. 
Thou hast promised the Holy Spirit to those who 
would ask thee for him ; I have no claim on thee, 
Lord, but thy promise, LORD JESUS!! Give me 
thy Holy Spirit according to thy promise, and O, 
dear Lord, deliver and keep me from the power of 
Satan. 

26. Lord Jesus, make me a neiv creature ; I 
want to be a new creature ; Jesus, I want to be a 
child of thine. 



208 DIVINE WORSHIP. 

27. Lord Jesus! let rae "pass from death unto 
life," according to thy words, and be '' born again." 
O Lord Jesus! I w^ant to be born again, to be born 
of God, even OF THEE. Lord Jesus! make me 
thy Child by "the Spirit of adoption." 

28. Lord Jesus! increase my faith, and take 
all doubts of thy mercy out of my heart ; take away 
all doubts of thy mercy out of my heart; do, Lord! 
do. Lord! — now. Lord, let thy saving Blessin^come ; 
do. Lord! do. Lord! — Baptize me now^ Lord, with 
the Holy Ghost, and with fire. Let thy Baptism come 
now^ Lord! let it come now ! let me be one 
of thy lambsy one of thy sheep, and I will then fol- 
low thee, Lord! my Jesus! 7ny Saviour! — and thee 
only! I will follow thee, whithersoever thou dost 
lead me, and thee only, 

29. Bless thy name, Jesus ! Bless thy name for 
what thou hast done for me! — Glory be to Jesus! — 
O bless the Lord, O MY SOUL! for what he has 
done for me! 

30. I WILL praise Jesus, my Saviour, for what 
he has done; I love him, and I WILL PRAISE 
HIM!! Glory! Glory! Glory be to Jesus! Hal- 
lelujah to his name ! 

31 . If the mourner prays in the foregoing manner, 
and w^ith the first dawn of comfort and happiness, 
gives JESUS, the Saviour, the glory and praise, 
HE will soon comfort him more fully, by a more 
glorious evidence, and perfect his work by the instan- 
taneous NEW BIRTH of the soul, and the Holy gift 
of the Comforter himself Amen, Lord Jesus! 

32. We allow such as are ''Born of God," and 
are in full faith with us, if they are not members 
of our church, to speak or pray in our meetings of 
worship. They who can say that the MAN " JESUS 
is th^ i^rc?— by the Holy Gho^t," 1 Cor. xii* 3; 



DIVINE WORSHIP. 209 

and who worship him as their only God and Sa- 
viour ; and who believe in the immediate operations 
of his Holy Spirit as we do, are welcome to speak 
and pray in our meetings of worship. 

33 But if any person should advance doctrines 
contrary to our faith ^ in our meetings, and distort 
the truth ; or should obstruct, or hinder the opera- 
tions of the Spirit in its various unfoldings amongst 
us, such as singing or shouting the praises of Jesus, 
or otherwise^ as is manifested at the Camp or prayer 
meetings of the Episcopal Methodists, during the 
seasons of revivals amongst them ; it shall be the 
duty of the Overseers to go to such, and mildly re- 
quest them to desist. If they obstinately refuse, 
they shall be taken into custody according to the 
civil law, and removed from the meeting. We do 
not seek, nor desire persecution ; and therefore, will 
not tolerate any unlawful act in our meetings of 
worship. 

34. If a stranger should speak more than once 
in our meetings, it shall be the duty of the Over- 
seers to obtain his name, and inquire into his cha- 
racter as a practical Christian, The foregoing pre- 
cautionary rule is indispensable in our church ; 
for, while our discipline gives the largest liberty to 
our members, it also opens a door for the intrusion 
of such as are *' unlearned" in the ways of true 
^'godliness," and whose lives are not consistent 
with their religious professions. 

35. At the hour appointed for divine worship, any 
brother who is ''in the Spirit," (Rev. i. 10; Matt. 
X. 20; Eph. vi. 18,) is at liberty to open the ser- 
vices by singing, prayer, or exhortation ; and as our 
Lord commands us to use brevity in our devotions, 
(Matt. vi. 7,) we, therefore, hope none will consum£ 
the time of our religious exercises in vain displays 



210 DIVINE WORSHIP, 

of oratory^ or metaphysical definitions ; but we ex- 
hort all to speak and pray and sing in the '' demon- 
stration of the Spirit and of power ;" for our " faith 
should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the 
power of God,^^ 1 Cor. ii. 4, 5. 

36. We cannot appoint any particular hour for 
the closing of our day meetings. They shall be 
closed by singing the Hymn : ''Jesus, from whom 
all blessings flow." This can be done by any bro- 
ther. But if the singing of the hymn is premature, 
and another brother " hath a revelation," and is desir- 
ous of saying aword for his *' Master," he may do so. 
1 Cor. xiv. 30, 32. Our night meetings shall be closed 
at the hour of TEN O'CLOCK, and we exhort the 
Local Overseers to see that this rule is observed as 
near as practicable ; for the best members of a church 
are frequently dependent on their daily labor ; and 
some are helps in families, and it is requisite that they 
should be at home early. During the seasons of 
great revivals in our meetings, they may be con- 
tinued without intermission from 10 o'clock A. M. 
until 10 o'clock P. M. At such times, the brethren 
shall be careful to relieve the labors of each other, 
so that each may obtain nourishment and rest. 

37. We believe in the Holy power which fre- 
quently suspends all external animation, and which 
entrances the children of Jesus. This glorious power 
Saint Paul experienced. He records, "Whether in 
the body or out of the body, I cannot tell. God know- 
eth." 2 Cor. xii. 3. Many of us, even whilst discon- 
nected from all churches, havey^/^ this power, and 
its sweet and heavenly influence, and the wonder- 
ful joy which has followed immediately afterward. 
This evidence has been manifested in many evan- 
gelical churches, but has been '^ quenched^^ in all, 
except the Methodist churches. When this holy 



DIVINE WORSHIP. 2 1 1 

power is in our midst, those who are thus Blessed, 
will require no external application; they must be 
left umler its holy influence. And they will often 
revive, rejoicing with ^'joy unspeakable ^nd full of 
glory j^'^ especially under the reviving Power of sing- 
ing. We are thus particular to specify these holy 
operations of the Spirit; because many have been 
thus held iov st\ev?\ hours; and their friends have 
been alarmed, not understanding the source and 
tendency of this operation, 

38. We exhort our brethren and sisters to pray 
secretly and vocally w^ith the mourner, without ceas- 
ing^ until they obtain the ^^ spirit of prayer,^"* This 
obtained, the Lord will soon work out the soul's salva- 
tion. The prayers of the soul thus Blessed^ are often 
wonderful^ and the teacher need only say Amen, in 
response. The mourners must be continued with, 
until they obtain the joy and transport of the Holy 
Love of Jesus ! when this takes place, they will not be 
ashamed^ but will generally give Jesus the glory, in 
loud transports of praise. They must then be re- 
moved by the proper individuals to the converts' 
seats, next the mourners' stand or station, where they 
can pour out their souls as Jesus gives them utterance, 
(without molestation from the curious.) 

39. When our members invite those under con- 
viction to present themselves to be prayed for, 
they shall speak after this manner: Fellow ''Pil- 
grims" to the grave and to eternity, you that are 
weary^ ''and heavy laden^^^ come to Jesus! He de- 
clares, "I WILL GIVE YOU REST!" Come 
now! — rise up and come forward, whilst there are 
mercy and salvation for you: come now! — come to 
the mourners^ benches, and we will counsel you, 
and pray with you as the Lord Jesus may help us ; 
rise up now! and come forward! — come forward! 



212 DIVINE WORSHIP. 

you may not have another opportunity. ^^ To-day," 
saith the Lord, ''if you will hear his voice, harden 
not your heart, "^^ Who will be the^^r^^ one to come 
out on the Lord^s side? Here comes one — two — 
three — &c. ; now sing, Brethren, sing the Invitation 
Hymn, — there comes another, — By thus enumerating 
or naming the number which may approach the sta^ 
tion, (for we have NO ALTARS in our church ; we 
reject the word,) the congregation and members 
will then know how the work is progressing, and 
others will be encouraged to come forward likewise. 
As the mourners kneel down at the benches, they 
shall be immediately approached by those who have 
faith, and spoken to in language similar to that ex- 
pressed in the foregoing pages. 



CHAPTER IX. 

CONVERTS THROUGH THE FAITH OF THIS 
CHURCH, AND APPLICANTS FOR MEM- 
BERSHIP NOT CONVERTED AMONGST US. 

1. All white persons who have passed from death 
unto life, and have been ''born again," by the Bap- 
tism of the Holy Ghost and w4th Fire, through the in- 
strumentality of a member or members of this church, 
IN or OUT of our meetings of worship, shall, {as 
children of Jesus, begotten through the faith of this 
church,) be adopted at once as members of the Church 
of the Eternal Son, if they desire so to become. 

2. And they shall be upheld and supported in 
their growth in grace and the knowledge of the Lord 
Jesus, in the various dispensations of his gifts; 
and shall be instructed in a true understanding of 



QUESTIONS. 213 

the doctrines contained in our faith and principles, 
as laid down in our church book; subject, however, 
to be suspended, according to our rules, if wilful 
offenders. 

3. We do not limit the age of such as apply for 
membership, who are regenerated through us, as the 
instruments. The young shall become members of 
this church, because the young in years are more 
susceptible of divine impressions than those who 
are more advanced, or have become old in sin. 

4. Saint Matthew records that when the chief 
priests and scribes saw 'Hhe children crying in the 
temple, and saying Hosanna to the Son of David! 
they were sore displeased." "And Jesus saith unto 
them, Yea: have ye never read, Out of the mouth of 
BABES and sucklings thou hast PERFECTED 
pmis*6," Matt. xxi. 15, 16 ; so we as a church believe. 
Therefore, the Prophet Isaiah, prophesying of this 
Gospel event, saith, " The child shall die an hun- 
dred years old," (he means in grace,) ''but the sin- 
ner being an hundred years old, shall be accursed." 
Isa. Lxv. 20. Because he is not ''born again." 

5. Yet we do not allow any person to have A 
VOTE in this Church under the age of SIXTEEN 
YEARS, and none shall become an overseer nor a 
delegate, under the age of TWENTY-ONE YEARS, 
unless with the concurrence of two-thirds of the 
members of the meeting to which he belongs. 



QUESTIONS. 

The following short questions shall be put to 
ALL APPLICANTS without exception, who HAVE 
NjT been converted, regenerated, or "born again," 



214 QUESTIONS. 

through the instrumentality of this church, or one 
of its members. And this rule shall never be altered 
or amended. The questions shall be put to them 
a/?6r they have handed in their names and residencey 
and before their names have been finally recorded 
by the clerk, in the Church book. Two weeks shall 
be allowed from the time their names have been IN 
PERSON handed in, until they become members. 
A committee of two Local Overseers and two mem- 
bers, shall be appointed to examine the applicant, 
through the following Questions, and report to the 
Church. In the mean time, if the applicant has not 
read our Church book, the QUESTIONS shall 
be handed to him for his consideration, before they 
are put. If the committee report that the appli- 
cant believes our doctrines and faith, according 
to the QUESTIONS, his name shall be recorded by 
the clerk, as a member of the Church of the Eter- 
nal Son, and the record announced to the congrega- 
tion. At the end of each separate interrogation in 
the following questions, the applicant shall answer, 
I do thus believe. 



SHORT QUESTIONS TO APPLICANTS FOR 
MEMBERSHIP. 

Question I. Brother, do you believe that the 
WHOLE MAN— Christ Jesus of Nazareth— the 
SON of God — who suffered, bled, and died on the 
Cross on Mount Calvary, — He who is called the 
Humanity — Do you believe THIS MAN is altogether 
ETERNAL? 

II. Do you believe that he " WAS, AND IS" the 
one only God and Saviour, as he declares to the 



a 



QUESTIONS. 215 

Prophet Isaiah — ^* Before me there was no God 
formed, neither shall there be after me. I, even I, 
am the Lord, and besides me there is no SaviourV^ 
Answer, I do thus believe. And do you believe in 
the Holy Trinity, and that the Eternal Father and 
the Eternal Holy Ghost dwelt from all Eternity in 
the PERSON of Jesus, the Eternal Son? And that 
Jesus, AS A SON, is one of the Eternal Holy Tri- 
nity ? And was begotten instantly with the Father^s 
own existence? — And that thus the triune God was 
manifested? — And therefore the Son had no begin- 
ning, because if he had any beginnings he would not 
be Eternal, for the Prophet saith, he was ''FROM 
EVERLASTING," or Eternal, and therefore " THE 
SON" is called the ''TRUE LIGHT," and is the 
very "Glory of God," and the perfection and 
*-' brightness"^ "^ of the Triune Glory; and therefore, if 
it were possible to separatei\iQ Son from the Father, 
there would be no God, nor glory, because the Son 
IS "the TRUE GOD and Eternal Life?" Do you 
thus believe ? Answer, I do thus believe. 

III. Do you believe that THIS SAVIOUR who 
spake to Isaiah, came into an outward manifestation 
"in fullness of time," according to the following 
declaration of the Prophet Isaiah : " Unto us a 
CHILD is Bom, unto us a SON is given, and HIS 
name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The 
MIGHTY GOD, the EVERLASTING FATHER, 
and the Prince of Peace?" Isa. ix. 6. Do you thus 
believe ? 

IV, Do you believe that these are the holy names 
of Jesus, the "CHILD" and "SON" born in a 
manger at Bethlehem, Judea, of the blessed Virgin 
Mary ? HE who is called by Saint John, the WORD? 
And he declares that the WORD was GOD. And 
he testifies that "The WORD {or God) was MADE 



216 QUESTIONS. 

FLESH and dwelt among us.^^ And do you under- 
stand by this text, that *'GOD was made flesh^'*'^ or, 
in plain language, that ^^GOD was MADE MAN," 
and therefore, that the MAN JESUS, who suffered, 
bled, and died for us, WAS GOD,— and that GOD 
was the Man"^ Do you thus believe? 

V. Brother, Jehovah declared to Isaiah, " Before 
me, there was no GOD formed^ neither shall there 
be after me; I, even I, am the Lord, and besides me 
there is no Saviour, '^^ And he also declared to the 
same Prophet, when speaking of his advent into the 
w^orld, "Behold my servant, mine elect, in whom 
MY SOUL delighteth." Do you believe that this 
God and Saviour then^ or at that time, HAD A SOUL ? 
Answer, I do thus believe. 

VL Do you therefore believe that THIS " SA- 
VIOUR" — he who also declared to Isaiah, ''I am 
the First and I am the Last, and besides me there 
is no God" — ''came down from heaven," as he 
said, and clothed HIS OWN SOUL with our flesh 
from the Blessed Virgin Mary? And that IN THIS 
MANNER ''God," the Word, and Eternal Son, 
^'was MADE FLESH," by assimilation, and dwelt 
among us? Do you thus believe? 

VII. Saint John records, that the "Word was 
God," and that the Word, or God, " was madeflesh,^^ 
agreeing with Saint Paul, who declares that "the se- 
cond MAN is the Lord (or Jehovah) from heaven." 
Therefore, as the MAN Jesus Christ "i^ the Lord 
from, heaven,'^'' do you believe that Jesus had but 
one nature^ Answer, I do thus believe. There- 
fore, do you reject the doctrine w^hich teaches that 
he had TWO distinct natures, as is now taught 
throughout all Christendom? That is, they teach, 
that there was one Divine 7iature or Eternal Son, in 
the Person of Jesus, which did not and could not suf 



QUESTIONS. 217 

fer and one human nature^ which they also call the 
Son of God, which suffered, and died, and atoned 
for our sins. By which doctrine they not only dele- 
gate the atoning merit to a human Son^ but abso- 
lutely make tioo distinct Sons in the Holy Trinity. 
And there are many who hold to two distinct natures 
in the Person of the Lord Jesus, who have tried to 
mend this matter hf rejecting the doctrine of the 
Eternal Sonship altogether; like Dr. Adam Clarke, 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in his comment 
on the 1st of Saint Luke. He there declares, that 
the Son, as a Son, is not Eternal, and "is inferior to^^ 
God. These are Socinians, For the true mark of 
a Socinian and Unitarian (no matter how disguised) 
is this : — That he denies the Eternity, Divinity, and 
Equality of the Son with the Father. Do you, there- 
fore, reject this doctrine of two distinct natures, in 
the Person of the Lord Jesus? Answer, I do reject 
this doctrine ojf two distinct natures in the person of 
the Lord Jesus. 

VIII. Jesus declares, "He that seeth ME seeth 
HIM that sent me." This is a parable or a mystery to 
the unbelieving. But unto you wb say you believe 
in but one nature, and that the MAbi "was God,^^ in 
one nature, this is no mystery; because, by that 
saying, "he that seeth me seeth him that sent me!" 
You believe that .hey who saw Jesus, saw the "Fa- 
ther also,^^ as Jesus declares, "If ye had KNOWN 
ME, ye should have known my Father also, and 
from henceforth ye know him, anc? have SEEN 
HIM." John xiv. 7. Therefore you perceive at 
once that Jehovah, even the Saviour, who spake to 
Isaiah, " senV* himself That is, the "Saviour" 
came forth into an outward manifestation "into 
the world," as he declares, and as Saint Paul 
testifies, "he took upon him the FORM of a ser- 
17 



218 QUESTIONS, 

vant." By which his inward glory was " veiled in 
the flesh." This was raanifested in his Transfigura- 
tion on the Mount, when "his face did shine as the 
sun, and his raiment was white as the light. '^^ Do 
you thus believe? 

IX. Do you therefore understand by the w^ords 
of Jesus, "I and my Father ARE ONE," that he 
was the very "Immanuel" himself^ which means, 
God with us? Matt. i. 23. Therefore you reject the 
doctrine as now" taught in the Theological schools, 
that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, or the 
Godhead, are separate or distinct from the Man 
Jesus, who died for us. But you believe that the 
Man Jesus, who died for us, is the very Eternal Son 
himself, even the Second Person in the Holy Trinity. 
And therefore the true belief is this, That the Eter- 
nal Father, and the Eternal Holy Ghost, dwell j 
in THE MAN JESUS, the ETERNAL SON, I 
"Bodily," as they did dw^ell from everlasting, and 
therefore, Jesus is called "THE TRUE GOD," by 
Saint John, he Being "God " in Trinity and in One- 
ness or unity. Do you thus believe? 

X. Therefore do you believe that it was the Man 
Jesus, the Eternal SON, who declared, "Let US 
make man in our Image, after OUR Likeness." 
And that it was JESUS, the Son, w^ho appeared to 
Abraham "in the plains of Mamre." And that it 
was JESUS, the Son, who appeared to Moses on the 
Mount, and gave him the Commandments. As 
Saint Paul testifies, "our fathers" "did all drink of 
that same spiritual drink, for they drank of that 
SPIRITUAL Rock that followed them, and that 
ROCK was CHRIST. ' ' Do you thus believe ? And 
it is recorded in the Book of Daniel, that it was 
"THE SON OF GOD" who appeared in the fiery 
furnace with Shadrack, Meshack and Abed-nego, 



QUESTIONS. 219 

and preserved them from the flames. In this scrip- 
ture the name ^'Son of God" is given to the Divine 
being, Daniel, iii. 25. And he certainly then existed 
as a Son, Do you thus believe? Answer, I do ihu^ 
believe. 

XL And do you therefore believe that it was this 
very "SON OF GOD" and "Saviour" "which 
protected Shadrack, Meshack and Abed-nego from 
the fiery flames?" that Mediated, ^nd "BY HIM- 
SELF purged our sins," as Saint Paul declares, 
Heb. i. 3? Answer, I do thus believe. Brother, 
this agrees with the Saviour's declaration to the Pro- 
phet Isaiah: "Mine OWN ARM Brought salvation 
unto me, and my fury it upheld me." And there- 
fore Jesus declared, "And now, O Father, glorify 
thou me with thine otvn self with, the Glory which I 
HAD with thee BEFORE the WORLD WAS." 
See John xvii. 5. By which you perceive at once 
that Jesus existed in Glory, as a Son, before the 
world was. And that HE "was God" himself, and 
Mediated by himself between us and THE WRATH, 
even the ^'worm that dieth not, and the FIRE that 
is not quenched,"^^ — And that it was God " by Him- 
self^"* which died on the Cross, as Saint Paul testifies 
Heb. i. 3. Do you thus believe? 

XII. Do you therefore believe that as it " was 
God'' "BY HIMSELF," who JWerfm^erf between us 
and "THE WRATH," where their "worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched?" That it ''was 
God^' who ''was tempted in all points, like as we 
are, yet without sin?" And that it "was God" 
w^ho died on the cross, and rose again on the third 
day? And that that death was real^ for "God" 
said, "I lay down my Ife — no man taketh it from 
me; but I lay it down OF MYSELF." He there- 
fore " gave up the Ghost," and gave up his holy Body 



220 QUESTIONS. 

to be buried in the sepulchre. But his soul or Eter- 
nal Image was that very ^' day" with the thief 
which he redeemed, in Paradise. And thus we were 
purchased by the Blood of God, as Saint Paul de- 
clares in the Holy Ghost, *'Feed the Church of 
God which he hath purchased with HIS OWN 
BLOOD." Do you thus believe? 

XIII. Jesus, the Son of God, saith to Saint John, 
in the first chapter of the Revelation, at the time 
that John "fell at his feet as dead," '^Fear not, 
I am the First and the Last ; I am HE that liveth, 
and WAS DEAD." Again, he saith in the 2d 
chapter, 8th verse, "Thus saith the First and the 
Last, which WAS DEAD." And again in the 18th 
verse, he, the First and the Last, declared himself ' 
to be "the SON of God." Brother, here you have 

a plain declaration that the First and the Last WAS 
DEAD. And, as John "fell at his feet as dead," 
you also learn that no man can see Jesus the Son 
of God in his unveiled glory, in his glorified body, 
and live. And, therefore, do you believe that it was 
Jehovah who died on the Cross, he who declared 
"I am the First, and I am the Last, and besides me 
there is no God?" Isa. xLiv. 6. And as Jesus was 
God, and is God, do you therefore believe that JE- 
SUS THE SON will reign omnipotent over all cre- 
ated beings, and over all things, and that "unto his 
government and reign" "there will be NO END?" 
Luke i. 33. 

XIV. The Apostle declares, Heb. xii. 2, that 
"Jesus, — for the JOY that was set before him, en- 
dured the cross, and despising the shame, is set 
down at the right hand of the throne of God." Do 
you believe that this JOY, that Jesus our "Lord and 
our God" had in contemplation, was the certain 
salvation of the elect through His own sufferings 



QUESTIONS. 221 

and death on the cross ? And that this JOY set before 
him was the happiness of the rejoicing millions of 
redeemed souls which he had purchased through 
his "own Blood," and not as some have impiously 
asserted, that Jesus had more personal joy in expect- 
ation FOR HIMSELF? This was impossible, for 
he himself is infinite in his perfections, and nothing 
can add or take away from him. Do you thus be- 
lieve? Answer — I do thus believe. 

XV. And do you believe that '^the right hand 
of God^^^ spoken of in the text above, is his POW- 
ER? as Jesus declares, ''Hereafter shall ye see the 
Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the POWER 
of God:'' in another place he says, ''of POWER." 
See Luke xxii. 69; Matt. xxvi. 64. And therefore 
the text does not mean at the right hand of some 
OTHER God, as some believe, but at the ^^ right hand 
oj Power'' And, do you believe that the Intercession 
of Jesus with the Father, is within the souls of men, 
and not in a kingdom afar oif, without or outside of 
the souls of men, as some suppose? for Jesus de- 
clares, "Behold! the KINGDOM OF GOD IS 
WITHIN YOU \" Luke xvii. 21. Therefore, when 
a man is ''Born again," he is already IN "the 
Kingdom of God," even in this life. And he has 
passed through the strait gate, and narrow way into 
life already. And do you understand by the words 
"Kingdom of God," "a jo/cjce" where Jesus IS, and 
where he REIGNS; and not as some suppose, that 
these words are metaphors, or figures of speech^ 
But do you understand that, as Jesus has promised 
in the new birth to make his "ABODE" in you, 
see John xiv. 23, and xvii. 23, Jesus THEN is in 
his OWN KINGDOM, within you ACTUALLY, and 
that therefore he saith, you "shall never perish?" 
Do you thus believe? 



222 QUESTIONS. 



lild I 



XVI. The Prophet Isaiah declares that the " Child 
born and Son given,'' is your '^EVERLASTING 
FATHER," (Isa. ix. 6.) Can you therefore pray 
to Jesus, your "Everlasting Father which is in 
heaven," as in the Lord's Prayer? He is your Fa- 
ther by creation, redemption, and adoption, as he 
declares, "He that overcometh, shall inherit all 
things, and I will be HIS GOD, and Ac shall be MY 
SON." Do you thus believe? 

XVII. Are you regenerated, or " Born again?" to 
which he or she shall answer, I am. When did it take 
place? Can you tell?— Was it done AT ONCE?— 
or. Do you believe that the New birth is an instanta- 
neous act of God's mercy? Answer, Yes. Did you 
feel your sins forgiven, and that you had received 
the Holy Spirit, and that you could give JESUS all 
the Glory ^ Answer, Yes. Do you believe your- 
self to be one of Christ's sheep? and do you believe 
his saying, "that they, (or yourself,) shall never 
perish?" Answer, Yes. Do you hear the voice of 
Jesus as a distinct evidence, bearing witness with 
your spirit, that you are Born of God? Answer, 
Yes. Jesus declares, "Behold! the kingdom of God 
IS WITHIN YOU." And he also declares, "Except 
a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he can- 
not enter the Kingdom of God." Therefore, do you 
believe that when a man is Born again, he enters 
AT ONCE into ''the kingdom of God^^ which is 
set up within the soul ^ Answer, I do thus believe. 
Jesus also declares, that "THE WORLD" cannot 
^'receive^^ the spirit of truth, "because it seeth him 
not, neither knoweth him. But YE, (his children,) 
know him, for he DWELLETH with you, and shall 
be IN YOU." Saint John declares, " And we know 
we are of God, and the WHOLE WORLD lieth in 
wickedness.^^ And, therefore, you believe that the 



QUESTIONS. 223 

Mahometan and the Pagan heathen, and ^^M^i^orW," 
can never '* enter the kingdom of God" here, or 
hereafter, if they die as they now are? Nevertheless 
you believe that Jesus will have due mercy on them, 
because of their ignorance. Do you thus believe? 

XVIII. Do you believe in the final and general 
resurrection of the body, " at the last day," and the 
last Judgment? Answer, Yes. Do you believe 
that the devil and his angels ^re fallen creatures ? for 
Jesus declares that *'the devil" ''abode not in the 
truth." Brother, you therefore believe that "the 
devil and his angels," are creatures; having /brm 
and shape, as we read in the first Chapter of the 
Book of Job ? And you believe they are not influ- 
ences^ or passionSy or propensities ^ as some assert? 
But you believe the devil is the cause of all evil? 
you believe that the devil and his angels can 
"TRANSFORM" themselves, as the Apostle de- 
clares, and therefore can occupy the smallest space, 
as in the case of the man w^ho had the "Legion?" 
You believe, nevertheless, that Jesus has all ''pom- 
er" over the devil, and all things? Do you thus be- 
lieve ? 

XIX. Do you believe that Water Baptism is not 
essential to salvation, and that it should not be main- 
tained as an ordinance? I do thus believe. Do you 
believe that, as a regenerated man, declaring your- 
self to be " Born of God,^^ and that as the " Son of 
Man," EVEN JESUS, "HAS COME UNTO YOU 
OF A TRUTH," it would be a positive denial of 
the presence of Jesus IN and with you, to partake 
of the outward sacrament of bread and wine ? These 
were eaten to "shew forth the Lord'^s death until he 
come!" But you declare that he HAS COME unto 
you. And therefore by eating the outward bread and 
wine, you would really AVOW that "theSonof mau'^ 



224 QUESTIONS. 

has not come unto you. Yet you believe that those 
who are not Born again, may eat the outward types 
until they obtain the substance, which is ** Christ 
formed within them the hope of glory?'' Do you 
thus believe? 

XX. Do you maintain that the regenerated chil- 
dren of God should hold no Christian fellowship 
with Socinians, Arians, Unitarians, Swedenborgians, 
&c., in all their grades, for they all deny the Eter- 
nity of Jesus AS A SON, and deny that Jesus is ''the 
Lord God of the holy Prophets,'' as he declared he 
was! Do you thus believe? 

XXI. Do you believe that ALL the expressions 
of our Lord, when he speaks thus, ''The Father is 
greater than I, — of myself I can do nothing," &c, 
&c., are the expressions of GOD, because as "God" 
" was made flesh," it behoved him to SPEAK 
AS A MAN, just in the same manner as he was 
tempted as a man; and therefore the expressions 
"JVJy God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" 
were like unto o^^r temptations, in the new birth. Do 
you, therefore, believe that these and similar expres- 
sions are not expressions of inferiority 7 which is 
fully explained in this our Church Book? Answer, 
I do thus believe. 

XXn. And, as Jesus "was God," and is "The 
Mighty God," and, as Saint John declares, the 
"Son Jesus Christ is "THE TRUE GOD," do 
you believe he is omnipresent and omniscient^ An- 
swer, I do. Therefore as you believe that he IS 
om,niscient, or knoweth all things, do you believe 
that he FOREKNOWS and has FOREORDAINED 
all things, and that no man has a right to question 
the wisdom of his decrees, or to say that God cannot 
do this, or God cannot do that (as some impiously 
say)? And, therefore, you believe that he cannot be 



QUESTIONS. 225 

LIMITED, being, as Saint John declares, "THE 
ALMIGHTY ?" And therefore his kingdom, reign, 
and dominion, will have no end ! Do you thus be- 
lieve? Answer, I do thus believe. 

XXIII. Do you believe that the *^w^ord of the 
Lord" should have "free course?" and that each 
brother should have liberty to exercise his gifts as 
the Lord giveth him ability, that is, to preach, ex- 
hort, sing and pray, "yet ONE by ONE" as the 
Apostle records, that all may hear, and be comforted ! 
And do you believe that each member should have 
full liberty to ejaculate the praises of Jesus, even 
during the time of exhortation and prayer? Do you 
thus believe? 

XXIV. And do you believe that as the Lamb is 
the Glory and Light of the " Holy City, New Jeru- 
salem," for "THE LAMB IS THE LIGHT 
THEREOF," Rev. xxi. 23, "the Church of the 
Eternal Son" here upon earthy should give unto 
JESUS Eternal Glory for all things w^hich it has 
or enjoys^ Therefore, do you believe that when 
you give God glory, you should ejaculate Glory 
to Jesus!— Glory be to Jesus! — Hallelujah to Jesus! 
— Hallelujah to the Lamb of Calvary! — Glory 
to God in the highest, who died for us! — Glory 
to God who purchased us with his own Blood! — 
And do you believe that it would be denying the 
supreme divinity of Jesus the Son, even " THE 
TRUE GOD," to give Glory to God! without 
NAMING JESUS AS THAT GOD ? Answer, I do 
thus believe, and shall thus praise Jesus. 

XXV. Do you believe that the following miracu- 
lous gifts, through the operation of the Holy Ghost, 
which we read of in 1 Cor. xii., 4th to 11th verses, 
namely, "Wisdom — Knowledge — Faith — The gifts 
of healing — Miracles — Prophecy — and Discerning 



226 QUESTIONS. 

of Spirits — do you believe that these Gifts are at 
this day attainable by a true belief in the sayings 
of Jesus? Because these gifts are promised by the 
Saviour unto *'them that BELIEVE," Mark xvi. 17, 
18. And because the Corinthians who had the 
Gifts^ were Gentiles like unto us. Do you thus be- 
lieve? And do you believe that the "operations" 
of the Spirit which have marked the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, since the days of John Wesley 
up to the present day, at their prayer — class — and 
camp-meetings, — namely, the shouts of triumph and 
of praise — the loud hallelujahs — the joyful laugh — 
the thrill of glory, and showers of salvation which 
often suspend the outward animation — do you be- 
lieve these manifestations are "operations" of the 
Holy Ghost? And do you approve of them, and do 
you promise to sustain these evidences by precept 
and example ? I do thus believe and promise through ^ 
the help of Jesus. Brother, amongst the gifts above 
enumerated, is the " GIFT offaith.^^ Do you, there- 
fore, believe that "Faith is the Gift of God,^^ as 
Saint Paul records? And as faith is the gift of 
God^ do you believe that it is not in the power of a 
sinner or any creature to " exercise faith" or belief 
in his own willl^ you therefore reject the notion that 
a man can o/^/iim^e//*" exercise faith" or "belief?" 
But you believe that we must obtain faith and belief 
by asking for it of God in fervent prayer as we do ask 
for all other blessings. Do you thus believe? And 
do you believe that a Miraculous faith IS AN ACT 
OF GOD, even of JESUS through the creature, be- 
cause if "a^ small as a grain of mustard seed^"^^ it 
can work all wonders? Do you thus believe? 

XXVI. Do you believe that the Protestant Bible . . 
of the Old and New Testaments, as now received I| 
by the Christian world, is "given by inspiration of 



QUESTIONS. 227 

God" and "cannot be broken,'' as Jesus declares? 
Do you believe that when Jesus declared, ^^ Search 
the 'Scriptures, for in them i^ YE THINK ^ ye 
have Eternal Life — (and they are they which testify 
o/"ME:) And ye will not Come unto me that ye 
might have life^^"* that he meant, that the Old 
Testament testified throughout OF HIM ? [Note : the 
New Testament was not then written.] And yet 
^'yethink,^^ said he to the Jews, "to find Eternal Life 
in them, whereas, ye will not come unto ME," (your 
Saviour,) "that ye might have Life." He, there- 
fore, rebuked the Jews for resting their salvation on 
the Old Testament, and not on HIMSELF, the true 
Messiah. Do you thus believe? And do you pro- 
mise to reject all those Bibles w^hich have notes and 
comments, {if they are not directly recommended by 
this church,) from your dwelling and library, and 
particularly Dr. Adam Clarke's "Commentary" on 
the Old and New Testaments? This commentator 
thus writes: " The doctrine of the ETERNAL SON- 
SHIP of Christ is, in my opinion, anti-scriptural, and 
HIGHLY DANGEROUS. This doctrine I reject," 
saith he. "This doctrine of the Eternal Sonship (he 
says) destroys the Deity of Christ, "^^ " This doctrine 
of Eternal Sonship (saith he) I must, and do consider 
an awful heresy, ^^ He says, the son is ^' inferior^ ^ to 
God — he denies "that the divine nature of Jesus was 
THE SON OF GOD." See his comments on Saint 
Luke, 1 chap., 35th verse. Therefore, because Dr. 
Clarke denies the Almighty Jesus — "The First and 
the Last"— "The SON"— to be God, and Eternal— 
although the SON is one of the Eternal Holy Trinity 
— and as he declares him to be '^inferior^^ to God, 
do you promise to reject these commentaries, and all 
similar works ^ as you would the works of Voltaire 



228 QUESTIONS. 

and Paine, from your family and dwelling? I do 
thus promise. 

XXVII. Brother, amongst the many agents em- 
ployed by the devil, (in conjunction with false books 
on Theology,) to overthrow the Christian's evidences, 
and to set at naught the glorious operations of the 
HolySpirit mentioned in question XXV., is MesmeV' 
ism^ and its adjuncts. Clairvoyance and Pathetism* 
These powers of false magic have been known in 
all ages, — and largely practised in France in the 
last century;; but never have they assumed an aspect 
so dangerous as at the present day. Some Mesmer- 
izers and their subjects openly attribute the miracles 
of our glorious Redeemer, and the operations of his^ 
power in his churches, to these dark agents. Our 
Lord declares, such as these ''shall show signs and 
wonders Xo seduce, IF IT WERE POSSIBLE, the very 
elect.^^ See Mark xiii. 22. (But glory be to Jesus, 
this is impossible,) Brother, so far as we have had 
any communication with these men, they are either 
infidels, or unbelievers in the Eternity and Divinity 
of the Son of God as a Son, or are unregenerated men. 
Do you therefore believe that Mesmerism, and its ad- 
juncts Clairvoyance, Pathetism, &c., are opposed to 
the Holy Religion of the Lord Jesus? and do you 
promise to give no support unto these emissaries of 
Satan, nor their public exhibitions? Answer, I do 
thus believe and thus promise. 

XXVIII. Are you fully persuaded of the truth of 
the foregoing questions, and do you believe them 
V^^ITHOUT RESERVATION? To which the ap- 
plicant shall answer, I am fully persuaded of the 
truth of the foregoing questions, and do believe them 
without reservation. 

After putting the foregoing questions and receiv- 
ing the answers, the committee shall report to the 



LOCAL OVERSEERS. 229 

church, and the name of the applicant shall be re- 
corded by the clerk as a member of the Church of 
the Eternal Son. C#-N. B. Several persons may 
be questioned at the same time. 



CHAPTER X. 

LOCAL OVERSEERS OF INDIVIDUAL 
CHURCHES, COLLECTION OF FUNDS, &c. 

1. Our primary meetings, and meetings for wor- 
ship and discipline, shall be under the charge of 
Overseers. They shall be called Local Overseers, 
to distinguish them from the traveling Chief and 
State Overseers. Every new Church, of thirteen 
Male Members, shall appoint two of them by ballot, 
at the time of their organization. 

2. The Local Overseers shall not exceed NINE 
in number, in any individual Church, They shall 
be elected annually ^ but shall not be eligible to office 
for a longer term than two years. They may be 
re-elected at the expiration of the third year. 

3. They shall have the oversight of the particu- 
lar Church to which they belong. They shall be 
men of Faith and Wisdom, discreet, and full of 
charity and of forbearance, yet of FIRM PUR- 
POSE. They shall SEE like the Chief and State 
Elders, that our Faith, our Doctrines, and our Dis- 
cipline are adhered to, and practically maintained 
by the members. 

4. Our glorious Redeemer declares, ^^ where two 
or three are gathered together in MY NAME, (the 
name Jesus,) there am I in the midst of them." 
Matt, xviii. 20. This promise is always fulfilled^ 
when the ^^ children" of Jesus meet together in his 



230 LOCAL OVERSEERS. 

namej even when surrounded by a sinful and unbe- 
lieving world, if they keep their eye single to HIS 
Glory. 

5. Our Ministers and our Overseers, as special 
watchmen, will therefore keep on the ivatch. Jesus 
thus commands: "What I say unto you^ I say unto 
all, watch!" Mark xiii. 37. 

6. And, if at any time the Power of the Lord 
Jesus should not be manifested at a meeting, after 
it has ^'waited upon him,^^ or has supplicated him 
for the Blessing, then the meeting may rest assured 
that there is an ACHxlN in the camp. (See Joshua, 
7th chap., 5th to 26th verses.) Some individual, or 
individuals are in membership with us, who do not 
believe our Doctrines and Faith; they are either back^ 
sliders in faith, or have '' crepf^^ into our Church 
** unawares," with the "spoils" of the enemy hidden I 
in their hearts ; or they secretly deny that JESUS — 
the MAN OF CALVARY who died for us— is the 
only ''true God^^ and ''only Potentate'^'* in heaven, 
or in earth, " THE KING OF KINGS AND LORD 
OF LORDS." 

7. In a case like this, it shall be the duty of th 
Overseers, and members of the Church generally, 
to search out the individual or individuals by all 
possible means, and, if it should be necessary, by 
questioning the whole Church through the Short 
Questions; and where the offenders are found, to 
suspend them from membership — that is, if they 
cannot be reclaimed or confirmed in our Faith; be- 
cause the Church may rest assured, if ONE of its 
members is corrupt, the whole body will be weak 
and faint. See 1 Cor. xii. 25, 26. It was so in the 
camp of Israel. And the cause MUST be removed, 
for this Church SHALL AND MUST be kept pure 

from unbelief in the Eternity and Divinity of the 






LOCAL OVERSEERS. 231 

SON of GOD, AS A SON, and in his glorious say- 
ings, through his help ; even if the number of its 
members should be few, and the increase slow. 
Because, as a Church, ''We live by faith in the 
SON OF GOD, WHO LOVED US AND GAVE HIMSELF 
FOR US." Gal. ii. 20. 

8. The Local Overseers shall also provide for the 
accommodation of the members and hearers. They 
shall keep order among the hearers and spectators, 
and take especial charge of such as may offend 
against the privileges of this Churchy as secured by 
the laws of the country, in which it may be located. 
We do not court persecution, and therefore have de- 
termined in all mercy to maintain our civil rights. 

9. Our Elders, and the Local overseers and mem- 
bers, are cautioned against violating the Laws of 
the Government under which they live. If the Laws 
oppose our principles, we are Bound to submit to 
them, and by gentle, and kind persuasion, to move 
the Rulers to amend the laws in our favor. 

10. The Local Overseers shall attend to the dis- 
bursement of the moneys of the Church, and they shall 
aid the TREASURER of the Church in collecting 
funds, and he and they shall render to the Church 
at their monthly and quarterly meetings (for each 
individual Church shall also hold monthly and quar- 
terly meetings of Business), an accurate account of 
the moneys expended, and of the state of the trea- 
sury of the Church. 

11. To enable this church to meet its incidental 
expenses, the following mode of collecting funds 
shall be observed : — There shall be no collections made 
at any of our public meetings for worship, for this or 
any other purpose. We think this mode of collect- 
ing money highly improper. The collections must 
be made at our private meetings of business. 



232 LOCAL OVERSEERS. 

12. There shall be placed at the doors of our 
Halls, or places for public worship, a suitable box, 
for suchjree contributions as the liberal may wish to 
contribute to our Church, labeled ''Free Contribution 
Box;" or the Treasurer may receive such contribu- 
tions. 

13. Each member of this Church shall pay to the 
Treasurer of his respective church ten cents per 
month. All expenses or debts not met or paid at 
the end of the year by the ten cent collection and 
free contributions at the door, &c., shall be met by 
a voluntary contribution from such of our members 
as have the means of contributing, in the same man- 
ner as debts and contracts are met by the Society of 
Friends, called Quakers. 

14. Any donations or Legacies left to a particular 
Church, or a general monthly or Quarterly meeting, 
shall be properly secured by law. 

15. All the Business affairs of each church shall be 
done by Ballot, and shall be decided by a majority 
of the male members present^ after due notice has 
been given to the members generally ; and all the 
primary Business by Committees appointed by a 
vote of the church. 

16. As the powder and government of this church 
are in the Holy Spirit of Jesses ^ so WE ALLOW OF 
NO LEADING MEMBERS. Therefore, the Chief 
Overseer or Elder, and the State Overseers or Elders, 
and the LOCAL OVERSEERS of the individual 
Churches, or the Ministers of a Church, SHALL 
NOT, at any time, form themselves into a distinct' 
body. College, or Conclave, as in the Methodist 
Church, and others. Neither shall this Church, by ^ 
any future act of Legislation, grant unto the afore- 
said Officers, as A DISTINCT BODY, general or 
o^Aer powers; but these Officers shall strictly con- 



LOCAL OVERSEERS. 233 

fine themselves to the various duties assigned unto 
them IN OUR RULES OF DISCIPLINE. Because 
'^ONE is" our ^'MASTER, even Christ, and alV 
we ''are Brethren.'^'^ Matt, xxiii. 8. 

17. THE REAL ESTATE and other property 
connected with this Church shall be under the care 
of Trustees legally appointed, as the property of 
other churches are secured by law. But the real 
estate or property thus secured, SHALL PERMA- ' 
NENTLY BELONG TO THE CHURCH OF THE 
ETERNAL SON. 

18. And if at any time an individual Church 
should secede from our faith, the property, Real or 
Personal, belonging to said Church, shall become the 
property of the General Quarterly Meeting. And 
the Local* Overseers shall SEE that THIS PROVI- 
SION (made in case of a secession from this Church) 
is LEGALLY incorporated in the Deed of Trust to 
the Trustees. 

19. If such a secession should take place, the 
General Quarterly meeting shall take the property 
under its care, and re-establish the Church, if 
THIRTEEN male members continue to adhere to 
our Faith and Doctrines. Or they may form an en- 
tire NEW CHURCH in the same district. 



CHAPTER XI. 

HALLS FOR WORSHIP, &c. 

OUR HALLS FOR WORSHIP shall be built of 
substantial materials, and PLAIN DORIC ARCHI- 
TECTURE, without Porticos, or any external or in- 
ternal embellishment, and this clause shall not be 
altered or amended. 
18 



234 HALLS FOR WORSHIP. 

2. Because most of the individual churches 
at the present day (except that of the Friends) 
are encumbered with heavy debts. Therefore 
there is an incessant begging of the members 
and of the public to meet expenses^ which has hin- 
dered much the progress of the Gospel, and has 
become a hy-word with the world. By building 
plain, yet convenient edifices, much trouble will 
be avoided, and the expense of building met at once. 

3. A congregation of two hundred individuals in 
one of our cities can generally find a hall large 
enough to hold their meetings in. They will not 
require a building of their own construction ; the 
Benches can be arranged around the centre of the 
room, as laid down in the plan at the end of this 
Church book, yet if the members of a Churchi;o/mi- 
tarily subscribe the whole amount necessary to erect 
a building they may build a Hall when the amount 
is thus secured, at any time. 

4. The spiritual efficacy of a Church does not con- 
sist in numbers. And v/e earnestly recommend our 
members to keep this in view : for the true power of 
a church to convert the souls of men is not in its 
numbers^ but in the living faith of its members. 
Our plain edifices, and small expenses, and our 
plan of collecting funds oflTer no inducement for a 
large membership, which is absolutely necessary 
where gaudy temples are built, and a paid ministry 
is to be supported. 

5. It maybe observed how few persons there are, 
compared to the whole number even in the very best 
appointed Churches, who are capable workmen at 
the altar where mourners are seeking for mercy. 
Often, after drawing on other congregations ^ not 
more than eight or ten persons can be found capable 
of effectually talking with the mourners, or com- 



HALLS FOR WORSHIP. 235 

municating the Holy Ghost "by the Word,^^ or by 
the imposition of hands. 

6. Therefore an Inceptive Church, of from three 
to twelve persons, if they are all true and living 
workmen, inspired by the Holy Ghost, may, as in- 
struments of the Lord Jesus, perform the work that 
is done by a very large membership of lukewarm 
professors, with only a few faithful workmen. 

7. Therefore, as our mode of worship is suited 
to a small congregation of Twenty to Forty male 
and female members, it would be better that a small 
and living Church be formed in every square of a 
city than to have a large membership of inefficient 
professors. 

8. The Church of the Eternal Son always is com- 
posed of spiritual and living members^ therefore our 
places of worship are not churches, or holy places, 
neither do we consecrate them as the Laodicean 
churches do, nor do we give them holy titles. 

9. Most sects have a particular name, such as the 
Episcopalian Church, the Methodist Church, &c., 
and yet these sects call the brick and mortar edi- 
fices ^ churches also^ such as Christ Churchy Saint 

Paul's, or Trinity Churchy &c., as though the build- 
ings were distinct sects. And they solemnly conse- 
crate these buildings^ when, as is too often the case, 
the members themselves are not sufficiently con- 
secrated, nor temples of the Holy Ghost." 

10. We therefore call OUR MEETING HOUSES, 
HALLS. And they shall be designated by the 
numerals, as follows, viz: THE FIRST HALL of 
''The Church of the Eternal Son;" THE SECOND 
HALL of the Church of the Eternal Son (&c.), in 
Philadelphia, or any other City, or Township, or 
County, or District. 

11. If they are built expressly for our meetings 



236 HALLS FOR WORSHIP. 

of worship, they shall have four sections, converg- 
ing to the centre, where an oblong, or square space 
shall be left as an anxious place for mourners. 
There shall be lateral and diagonal avenues or 
aisles, leading to the centre space from a four feet 
six inch aisle: This aisle is next to the walls around 
the Hall, (except at the doors of entrance, next the 
vestibule, where the aisle shall be six feet wide,) 

12. And there shall be placed against the wall,*^ 
elevated moveable benches, with a foot-board, on an 
angle with the ascending floor of the central aisles. 
The walls shall be plainly cased with boards behind 
these benches^ to protect those on the benches from 
dampness. These benches must be constructed so 
as to take up little room in width, and not more than 
eight feet long each. There shall be a VESTIBULE 
to each Church, twelve feet wide, for protection from 
the weather, &c., also for the elevation of stairs if^j 
the Hall is in a second story. || 

13. In cities, where ground is valuable, these 
Halls may be built with two or more stores under- 
neath, the rent of which would defray all incidental 
expenses, if the Halls were free of debt. 

14. The aisles and seats shall gradually rise from 
the centre, with a grade of one inch to one inch and 
a half to the foot. This will enable all the audience 
to see the speakers throughout the Hall. 

15. As before observed, there shall be no select 
seats for the Elders, or preachers, nor hired pewsj i 
but all shall be free to each member, and his family, I 
male diud female, who shall not sit separately, as in|l 
the Methodist, and the Friends' churches, but toge- ■ 
ther, as in other denominations, AND THIS 
CLAUSE RELATIVE TO FREE SEATS SHALL 
NOT BE ALTERED OR AMENDED. By the 
gradual rising of each section from the centre, our 



HALLS FOR WORSHIP. — SLAVERY. — WAR. 237 

Elders and Local Overseers, and Ministers and 
Members, can see the progress of the meeting, and 
effectually conduct the same in accordance with our 
discipline. 

16. ONE SECTION, however, of the four in each 
church shall he RESERVED FOR FEMALES 
ONLY, to accommodate such as wish to sit separate. 
Also, this section shall be reserved, if their friends 
desire it, for the new female converts at the time 
their souls are set at liberty by the new birth. 

17. Any defects in the outward organization of 
this Church may be supplied at a General Con- 
ference: Provided, always, that these amendments 
do not annul or contravene those clauses not open to 
amendment; nor contravene or oppose our Doctrines 
or Faith ; nor the simplicity of our organization. 

18. Any alteration in those parts of our Doctrines 
or Discipline, or organization, which are OPEN to 
amendment, may be amended in a supplement ; but 
the ORIGINAL ARTICLE SHALL STAND as 
written in Xhe first Edition of our Church Book, and 
shall not be stricken out of the Book by any future 
act of this Church. All amendments in our doc- 
trines shall be done in a Convention of all the 
churches by delegates from the Quarterly Meetings. 
And it will require a majority of over three-fourths 
to make any amendment in the doctrines or organi- 
zation of this Church open to amendment. 



CHAPTER XII. 
SLAVERY, WAR, OATHS, AMUSEMENTS. 

The subject of Slavery, in the United States or 
elsewhere, SHALL NOT BE INTERFERED 
WITH BY THIS CHURCH AS A BODY. 



238 SLAVERY. — WAR. 

2. We allow no interference with the potvers 
granted by the Constitution of the United States, to 
the States individually . And as the importation of 
slaves from Africa to the United States is now pro- 
hibited by laWy we believe that slavery will gradu- 
ally subside, and be abolished in this country 
without sectarian interference, 

3. We believe that, although many evils have 
attended the enslaving of the African race, yet at 
the same time, the {ultimate) condition of the negro 
has been improved. 

4. Thousands who would have been PAGAN 
IDOLATERS at this day, NOW enjoy the blessings 
o{ civilization, and the glorious evidences of the re- 
ligion of JESUS in their souls: indeed, 7io race is 
more happy in a Saviourh love than the African 
race. 

5. We approve of colonization, and see at Liberia 
the wonder-working hand of God extended to the 
civilization and Christianization of this race. 

War. — The Church of the Eternal Son is under 
the Banner of ''THE PRINCE OF PEACE:" 
therefore all our members will use all diligence to- 
promote peace both by precept and example. And 
where it becomes necessary for the government 
under which our members live, to resort to ARMS, 
and enter into carnal warfare, either offensive or 
defensive, all our members should endeavor at the 
Ballot Box or otherwise so to use their influence, and 
cast their vote, that a just and speedy peace may 
ensue. As before observed, we are bound to obey 
the Laws of the Land in which we live, and sub- 
mit patiently to the dispensations of God ; and our 
members should earnestly supplicate JESUS, who 
ruleth all things, to avert this dreadful scourge of 
nations at all times from our midst. 



SUNDAY SCHOOLS. 239 

OATHS. — Our blessed Lord commands us to 
'' SWEAR NOT AT ALL,'' and cancels the old 
Law of oaths, see Matt. v. 33 — 37. Accordingly, 
Saint James repeats the injunction, '' Above all 
things, Brethren^ swear not^ neither by heaven, nei- 
ther by earth, neithev by any other OATH." James v. 
12. We, therefore, enjoin upon all our members, 
to AFFIRM ONLY where the laws will admit it. 

We disapprove of Theatres, and other resorts of 
the immoral and depraved, and hope our members 
will strictly discountenance all places of this kind, 
no matter how diso-uised. 



CHAPTER XHL 
SUNDAY SCHOOLS. 

1. We approve of Sunday Schools, but not on the 
present system. Our Sunday Schools shall be con- 
ducted for the instruction of our own children^ or 
Wards^ and by male and female teachers appointed 
by the Church, and they shall be under the super- 
vision of the Local Overseers. 

2. The schools shall be opened by singing and 
prayer, and after a brief exhortation and another 
hymn, the teachers shall proceed to instruct the 
school. The female teachers shall teach the females. 

3. The school shall be divided into classes. No. 
1 shall be composed of such as have been already 
educated to read. They shall be instructed as fol- 
lows: — they shall read one chapter, a verse in rota- 
tion, at each session; it shall be from the New 
Testament, beginning at the first chapter of Saint 
Matthew's Gospel; and these readings shall be con- 
tinued until the whole of*the New Testament is 
read. 



240 SUNDAY SCHOOLS. 

4. The teachers shall comment on the verses of 
the chapter as they are read, referring to our Church 
Book, and the Prophecies of the Old Testament, for 
their explanation. And thus the children will be 
taught and imbued with the doctrines of this Church 
in early life, 

5. Such of the children as have the spirit of 
prayer, shall be encouraged to pray vocally; thus 
they will be brought up as scions engrafted in '' the 
TREE OF LIFE," and fitted for the duties of 
maturer years. 

6. No. 2 shall be composed of such as are learn- 
ing their Alphabet and spelling. These shall also 
be instructed in the doctrines of this Church by the 
teacher reading a chapter, and commenting thereon 
as with class No. 1. They shall be taught to spell 
and read, and as they evince capacity, shall be 
transferred to the first class. 

7. The schools shall be closed by singing a hymn, 
and the stanzas '' Jesus, from w^hom all Blessings 
flow," &c. 

8. We allow of no public exhibitions of the scho- 
lars' acquirements; neither do we allow parades 
through the streets. But the teachers and scholars 
may take an excursion into the country at a suitable 
season. 

9. The object of these schools is, first, religious 
instruction for the youth in our doctrines^ and in 
singing our hymns; and, secondly, to keep them 
usefully and piously employed between the hours of 
Divine Worship. The Sunday schools shall pre- 
cede those of worship one hour and a quarter. 

10. A Library of standard works, approved of by 
the Local Overseers, and not opposed to the doc- 
trines of this Church, may be formed by contribu- 
tions from the Teachers and Scholars only. 



TEMPERANCE. 241 

CHAPTER XIV. 
TEMPERANCE. 

1. We approve of the Temperance movement in 
this and other countries; but at the same time, we, 
as a body of Christians met together for the conver- 
sion oj' souls ^ and the preservation of each other in 
the True Faith, in JESUS, the ''True God" (1 John 
V. 20)— permit neither this (Itf- nor ANY OTHER 
moral reform question to be brought INTO THIS 
CHURCH. We leave them with the moral world. 

2. Every REGENERATED man IS ''temperate 
in all things j^^ and can use every creaturely element 
with temperance and moderation. The man that is 
"Born again'^^ performs the law of God from the 
immediate impulses of the Holy Spirit. We, there- 
fore, LOOK TO JESUS to keep US, and we 
SHALL BE ''KEPT." 

3. We deplore that zeal which carries this sub- 
ject of temperance iiifo the churches and " market 
places," even on the " Sabbath days." 

4. If JESUS, and his sufferings and death^ were 
preached with HALF the zeal that temperance is 
preached in the Churches and other public places 
on the Sabbath and other days, the Blessing of the 
" JVew Birth'^'^ would soon seal the souls of sinners 
with such a PLEDGE of love, that they would never 

fail in being " temperate in all things,'^'^ 

5. And here w^e may ad^d, that this Church cannot 
recognize any law relative to the cutjoi a garment^ 
or its color ^ or in relation to the furniture of our 
dwellings. We approve of the Arts and Sciences, 
but every man should give Jesus the glory for all his 
gifts, and use them to promote his kingdom, and the 
general good of mankind. 



242 



PART FOURTH. 

ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE FAITH AND DOC 
TRINES OF THE CHURCH OF THE ETER 

NAL SON. 



CHAPTER I. 
ETERNAL GENERATION. 



2 



Our glorious Redeemer, when speaking to Nico- 
demus, declared himself '' THE ONLY BEG0T4J 
TEN SON," John iii. 16, 18. And the Prophet I 
Micah, prophesying of HIS Advent into the world, 
declared that his ^'•goings forth have been from of 
old, FROM EVERLASTING," (see Micah v. 2.%\ 
In the marginal reading, it is translated, ''from days' 
of ETERNITY." We therefore understand our 
Lord's words, namely, '' The only begotten Son," 
and the Prophet's words, namely, "Whose goings 
forth have been from of old, from EVERLASTING,'" 
to mean, ETERNAL GENERATION;— and thatth€ 
SON, as a Son, HAD NO BEGINNING WHAT^ 
EVER; but that HE, the Man Jesus Christ, was "with, 
out beginning of days," and "the same YESTER- 
DAY, to-day, and for ever,'''' (see Hebrews vi. 20. 
vii. 3, and xiii. 8.) And, consequently, the Man 
Jesus Christ is absolutely — positively — and uncow 
ditionally Eternal, AS A SON. The incogitative 
flesh which he "took" from the Blessed Virgin 
Mary, upon his ow7i everlasting soul, or Divine 
" Image" — this flesh, we believe, became the Flesh 
and blood of God by ASSIMILATION with His 
everlasting " souP^ in the same manner as our souls 
are assimilated with flesh and blood. And thus 



ETERNAL GENERATION. 243 

" God" ^^ was made flesh" actually^ and became 
a true man like unto us, sin excepted. Consequently 
it was God that suffered and died on the cross ; there- 
fore Saint Paul declares, ''Feed the Church of God, 
which he hath purchased with his own blood. '^^ 

2. Jesus maintains his eternity, and denies that 
he had any beginning or genealogy ; he denies that 
he is the Son of David, and asks, ''If David then 
CALL mM LORD, how is he HIS SON? And 
no man was able to answer him a word," because 
it was impossible that he could be David's son and 
David's Lord at the same time. See Matt. xxii. 
42 — 46. We have demonstrated that the Soul of 
Jesus pre-existed, {See Articles of Faith, Article XL, 
page 87,) and that Jesus was " of the line of David 
according to the (outward) flesh"^^ only, which he 
assimilated with his own Divine Soul; for he de- 
clares to the Jews, " Ye are from beneath, I am 
FROM ABOVE; ye are of this world, I AM NOT 
of this world.^^ And he declares himself to be the 
'^ I AM," as follows: "Before Abraham was, I 
AM;" see John viii. 23d and 57, 58th verses. And 
as " his goings forth have been from EVERLAST- 
ING," he could not possibly have had any begin- 
ning: because, if he had any beginning, he could not 
be, as the Prophet declares, " from everlasting" or 
eternal. And as JESUS positively declared " I am 
FROMABOVE,""IamNOTOFTHIS WORLD," 
" we make HIM a liar^^ if we deny his pre-exist- 
ence or Eternity. Moreover, if w^e deny the Eternity 
of the Son, we deny the total God, for there can be 
no God without the Son: for he is one of the Holy 
Trinity. See Matt, xxviii. 19, 

3. This Eternal Generation of the Son was an 
" everlasting'^^ and eternal act, by which the Triune 
or total God existed. Accordingly Jesus himself 



244 THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 

declared, '^ as the Father knoweth me, EVEN SO 
know I the Father^'^'^ John x. 15. These words of 
Jesus at once declare his co-eternity with the Father. 
And thus in the beginning, this total God was 
manifested IN AN IMAGE-LIKE '^FORM" AND 
'' SHAPE," John v. 37. And it was this Eternal 
and '' Express Image," Heb. i. 3, even the Eternal 
Son which all the Angelical Hosts worshipped : 
Heb. i. 6— Who IS the Maker of all things, John 
i. 9. Saint Paul declares the ''DEAR SON'' 
crea/erf a// W^mg-^ '' VISIBLE and INVISIBLE ;"" all 
things" (saith he) ''were created BY HIM and FOR 
HIM," or by himself^ and for himself , Col. i. 13-17. 
And there is a glorious and infinite perfection in 
Jesus, "the Lamb" "Almighty," because he is 
the very " GLORY OF GOD," Rev. xxi. 23, and 
the very " BRIGHTNESS" of the Eternal'' Glory,'' 
Heb. i. 3. And we believe, as a Church, that this 
doctrine of the " Eternal Generation" of the Eternal 
Son, and also of his " Express Image" and " Soul," 
as Jesus the Lord Jehovah declared, " MY SOUL," 
Isa. XLii. 1 — we believe this doctrine is the only true 
faith which can reconcile all the Scriptures, and make 
a unity of divine worship, and give REST UNTO 
THE SOULS OF MEN. Amen, Lord Jesus. 



CHAPTER II. 

THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 

We believe that the MAN Jesus Christ of Naza- 
reth, who laid down his life for us on Mount Cal- 
vary and bought us with his blood, was altogether 
DIVINE. He is the very ETERNAL SON, Micah 
V. 2, and " THE TRUE GOD," 1 John v. 20, 
and the Maker, and preserver, -^ndi possessor of all 



THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 245 

things ^' visible and invisible'^^ unexceptionahly ^ Col. 
i. 13, 16, 17. And we believe that this man called 
Jesus — in fullness of time came into an outward man- 
ifestation and veiled his eternal glory, Heb. x. 20, 
and veiled his own " soul," Isa. xLii. 1, by being 
made flesh, and thus '' God" '' dwelt among us," 
according to the following glorious declaration of 
the Prophet Isaiah, '' unto us a CHILD is born, unto 
us a SON is given, and HIS NAME shall be called 
Wonderful ! Counsellor ! the Mighty God ! The 
Everlasting FATHER! The Prince of Peace! 
Isa. ix. 6. These are declared to be the holy names 
of JESUS '' the CHILD BORN and SON GIVEN." 
2. He is called also in the Sacred Scriptures of 
the Old and New Testaments by the following Holy 
Names: In Genesis he speaks of himself as the 
^' Maker in a plurality^ and is called God, '' And 
God said, let US make man in our image^ after 
our likeness,'^'* See and compare Gen. i. 26, with 
Heb. i. 1,2, 3, 6, and the 8th verse particularly. 
He is called '' I AM;" see and compare Ex. iii. 14, 
with John viii. 58. He is called God of gods, 
and Lord of lords; see &c. Deut. x. 17, with 1 
Tim. vi. 15, Rev. xvii. 14, and xix. 16. He 
is called " God," " the Rock," see &c. Deut. 
xxxii. 4, Psal. Lxii. 7, wnth I'Cor. x. 4. He is 
called " the LORD GOD of Israel, OUR FATHER 
— exalted as head above all ;" see, &c., 1 Chron. 
xxix. 10, 11, wuth John xiv. 7, and Rev. xxii. 6, 
13, 16, and Col. i. 16, 17, 18. The Psalmist calls 
him LORD; see, &c. Psa. ex. 1, with Matt. xxii. 
42 to 46. The Child and Son born, even Jesus, is 
called " Wonderful ! Counsellor! The Mighty 
God! The EVERLASTING FATHER! The 
Prince of Peace !" Isa. ix. 6. This requires no com- 
parison with the New Testament. He is expressly 



246 THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 

called JEHOVAH, Isa. xii. 2. He is called the 
SAVIOUR and only God, see &c. Isa. xLiii. 10, 
11, and xLiv. 6, with John iv. 25, 26, 1 John 
V. 20. He is called " ocjr father and REDEEMER 
from everlasting," Isa. Lxiii. 16. He is called "the 
FIRST and the LAST," see and compare Isa. 
XLi. 4, and xLiv. 6, and XLviii. 12, with Rev. i. 11, 
17, and ii. 8, and xxii. 13 and 16. He is called 
the " True God" and " living God," and everlast- 
ing king;" see and compare Jer. x. 10. W'ith 1 
John v. 20, 1 John i. 2, and Matt. xxv. '31—34. 
He is called " the Lord or Jehovah our righteous- 
ness," see, &c., Jer. xxiii. 6, with John xv. 5, 1 Cor. 
i. 30. The MAN Jesus is emphatically declared to 
be ^' THE PEACE;" see and compare Micah v. 5, 
W'ith Luke x. 6. In the New Testament he is called 
" Jesus," " Immanuel" or " GOD with us ;" see Isa. 
vii. 14, and Matt. i. 23. He is called "Jesus Christ," 
"The Son of Man," "GOD the word," John i. 
1. "IAM,"Johnviii. 58. "The Redeemer," "The 
Saviour," The ''ETERNAL LIFE," 1 John i. 2. 
" The Spiritual Rock," 1 Cor. x. 4. " GOD blessed 
forever," Rom. ix. 5.—" The EVERLASTING 
GOD," Rom. xvi. 26. A quickening spirit and the 
Lord from heaven, 1 Cor. xv. 46, 47. — " The 
blessed GOD," 1 Tim. i. 11. " The ONLY PO- 
TENTATE," " And KING of KINGS, and Lord 
of lords," 1 Tim. vi. 14, 15. He, "THE SON, is 
by Saint Paul, called GOD," Heb. i. 8. This text, 
like many others, is beyond controversy. The SON 
is called " THE TRUE GOD," 1 John v. 20 : ac- 
cording to this text, there is no other God. — " The 
ONLY" WISE GOD our Saviour," Jude xxv.— 
"The Almighty," Rev. i. 8.— "Alpha and Omega," 
Rev. i. 8.—" The FIRST and the LAST," Rev. 
i. 11, 17, ii. 8, xxii. 13. "He is called the WORD 



THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 247 

of God," Rev. xix. 13. This is a strong quotation 
and settles the question, loho is the " Word^ He is 
repeatedly called '' The Lamb^^^ and " Saint John 
when speaking" of the Holy City New Jerusalem, 
says " the GLORY OF GOD" did lighten it, and 
THE LAMB IS THE LIGHT THEREOF," Rev. 
xxi. 23. — And finally, in the last chapter of the 
Revelation, he is called " THE LORD GOD OF 
THE HOLY PROPHETS," Rev. xxii. 6, which 
compare with the 13th and 16th verses. We ear- 
nestly desire, that the reader, for the sake of eternal 
truths will compare the texts we have given, and 
those from the New Testament, with those of the 
Old Testament, where it will be found (to the 
joy of the souls of all sincere men) that JESUS 
is the ONE, AND ONLY GOD, and " fiUeth all 
things." 

3. We believe the eternal and only begotten son 
of the Father, even JESUS, whose holy names we 
have just quoted in fullness of time, " Came down 
from Heaven," John vi. 38, or " forth from the 
Father," John xvi. 28, and ''WAS MADE FLESH, 
AND BECAME MAN," John i. 14, of the line of 
David according to the flesh of the Blessed Virgin 
Mary. We believe that the words " according to 
the flesh,'' mean THE FLESH, and NOT THE 
SOUL. Because according to the Scriptures, the 
Soul of Jesus existed with him, when he spake to 
Isaiah, as he declares. ''Behold my servant in whom 
MY SOUL delighteth," Isa. xLii. 1. The "Sa- 
viour" (See Isa. XLiii. 10, 11) who spake to Isaiah, 
therefore had a soul, as he declares " my soul,'' (See 
Articles of Faith, No. xi., on the pre-existence of 
the Soul of Christ.) And it was this " SOUL" of 
Jehovah or his Eternal Image and DIVINE NA- 
TURE, as Saint Peter calls'it, (See 2 Pet. i. 4,) 



248 THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 

that '' was made flesh,'' or that was ASSIMILATED 
with flesh, and became man of the Blessed Virgin 
Mary. — And therefore we do not mean that the 
Divine and Holy Spirit of the Eternal Son ''was 
made outward^g^A." But that the " express image" 
of God, (See Genesis i. 26, 27, and Heb. i. 3,) in 
which the Holy Trinity dwelt " from everlasting," 
and which all the Angelical Host of Heaven SAW 
and worshiped, we mean that this Divine " Image" 
was made flesh, or was assimilated with flesh, ^rom 
the Blessed Virgin Mary. And as God took it upon 
him, it became God's flesh and blood ; therefore 
Saint Paul declares, " Feed the church of GOD 
which he hath purchased with HIS OWN blood." 
Therefore, the text, John i. 14, does not mean 
that God's spirit was made into the outward fl.esh 
or " veil" of our glorious Redeemer ; but it means 
that the Eternal Divine Body of God, was assimi- 
lated with our nature, and thus God actually be- 
came passible and suffered. We would ask any 
candid person whether it was not just as easy and 
consistent for God thus to have assimilated his 
Divine nature viz., his " Soul" and " Image," with 
our flesh, [just as our souls are assimilated with 
our flesh, and thus become CAPABLE OF SUF- 
FERING, and to die on the cross,] as it was for 
him to transmute or ^^ subdue'' the BODY which 
SUFFERED and DIED on the cross, "UNTO" 
the Divine nature and Image AFTER the resurrec- 
tion : both of which acts he performed, according to 
the Scriptures. " According to the working where- 
by he is able even to SUBDUE ALL THINGS 
unto himself," saith the Apostle, Phil. iii. 21. This 
truth all unbelievers will find to their eternal sorrow, 
when "the Son of Man shall sit on the throne of 
HIS glory," in this same glorious Body, once assi- 



THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 249 

milated with our flesh, which is '^ subdued^ ^ and 
transmuted into the Divine BODY ; before which 
glorified Body the Evangelist " fell as dead at his 
feet." [And they will ''at the last day'^^ disco- 
ver, when it is too late, that '' the Eternal Jeho* 
vah, the First and the Last," Isa. XLiv. 6, " WAS 
(ACTUALLY) DEAD," as he /im^e//^ declared un- 
equivocally to Saint John, Rev. i. 17, 18, and ii. 
8, 18; and unbelievers will also discover, when it 
is too late^ and when the '' door (of raercy) is shut," 
that the words, '' THUS SAITH THE FIRST AND 
THE LAST, WHICH WAS DEAD," (Rev. ii. 
8,) will seal their condemnation as WILFUL UN- 
BELIEVERS OF THE WORDS OF JESUS, ''the 
First and the Last," '' which was dead."] 

And it was BY THIS ASSIMILATION that the 
«*Word," which "was God," was '^ MADE 
FLESH," and dwelt among us^ according to his 
^' eternal purpose^^^ and becanae a true and very 
man like unto us, sin excepted: And therefore he is 
called Immanuel, which, being interpreted, is, GOD 
WITH US, Matt. i. 23. 

And for this reason, he could thus pray, '' And 
now, Father ! glorify thou nae with thine own self^ 
: with the GLORY which I HAD with thee BEFORE 
THE WORLD WAS," John xvii. 5. By this text 
iwe at once see that the Eternal Son becanie a true 
man^ and had Divine glory in Eternity, " bejfbre the 
world was^ 

5. We therefore reject the doctrine of an hypo^ 
statical ox distinctive union of the human and divine 
natures, in the Lord Jesus. This doctrine teaches, 
that there are two distinct natures in the Lord Jesus, 
not assimilated^ nor mixed together : one that is 
divine, which is God, and eternal, and did not, and 
could not suffer; and one which is humaUj and not 
19 



250 THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 

eternal, but which is of time only, and was born of 
the Virgin Mary, which svffered. This doctrine is 
taught by the Gospel or evangelical churches, as 
they are called, in all their schools. 

Every man enlightened " by the HOLY GHOST," 
believes in the eternal sonship of Jesus. And hej 
must see at once that he cannot believe this doctrine 
of two distinct natures^ because it denies the sitfA 
firings of the Eternal Son. Also his passibilityf 
Also the infinite sacrifice and atonement. For the 
Eternal Son could not possibly suffer, if the distinct 
human nature alone suffered, as they say. 

6. And as all Gospel professors of the Christian 
religion agree that we are saved by the sufferings 
and death of the SON of God, it follows of neces- 
sity that if the Eternal SON did not and could not 
suffer^ we are saved by the sufferings and death of 
ANOTHER SON, who was not eternal^ but of time 
only. And from this predicament and conclusion, 
there is no escape ! because the advocates of the 
doctrine of a distinct union of natures, strenuously 
maintain, that, "Though there be a union of natures 
in Christy yet there is not a mixture or confusion of 
them in their properties ; his humanity is not changed 
into his deity^ nor his deity into his humanity^ but 
the two natures are DISTINCT." This quotation 
is from "Buck's Theological Dictionary," Article 
Jesus Christ, page 241. 

This, together with all the arguments to prove 
two distinct natures, absolutely MAKES TWO 
SONS IN THE HOLY TRINITY, {^one son who 
suffered^ and one son who did not and could not 
suffer. This makes foolishness of the Scripture, 
John xvii. 5. The words of Jesus are : " And now, 
O Father, glorify thou me with \.hme own self with 



THE M-AN JESUS CHRIST. 251 

the glory which I HAD with thee BEFORE the 
world was^ 

7. If the Eternal Son never changed^ or laid any 
thing aside, as they assert, it is evident, at first sight, 
that he could not thus pray to be glorified AGAIN, 
as he declares, " with the glory which I HAD with 
thee before the world was." And, \f the humanity 
is, as they insist upon, OF TIME ONLY, and had 
no existence BEFORE the annunciation and birth of 
our Lord at Bethlehem, this son, begotten in time, 
could not use the following prayer: "And now, O 
Father, glorify thou me with thine own self, with the 
glory which I HAD with theebefore the world was:" 
because, according to their own hypothesis and show- 
ing, he, the humanity, was never in heaven, as they 
say, no, not even assimilated, nor mixed, with the 
divine nature, much less in heaven before, or with the 
Father BEFORE, the world was:'' And therefore, 
according to this hypostatical INVENTION, the hu- 
manity COULD NOT thus pray {0 be glorified again. 

8. In truth, neither the divine, nor the human 
nature could use the words John xvii. 5, and make 
common sense with this doctrine; which was invent- 
ed honestly, no doubt, to ^'prevent Socinianism,'^ 

ibut which has driven Dr. Adam Clarke, (who 
[maintains this doctrine,) and many others, into 
iSocinianism altogether, for he asserts, in his com- 
mentary on the first chapter of St. Luke, that the SON 
of God is INFERIOR to the Father. He denies 
also the Eternal Sonship in the most positive lan- 
guage. This is radical Socinianism, which always 
teaches that the Son is "iVj/enor" to the Father. If 
the Son was inferior to the Father, he must ^'for- 
ever'' continue to be inferior to the Father, because 
the aposle saith, Heb. xiii. 8, that "Jesus Christ is 
the same yesterday, to-day, and forever:'' There- 



252 THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 

fore he could not possibly change his identity. 
Moreover, if the " Humanity," as they call the body, 
soul and spirit of the Lord Jesus, is distinct from 
the divinity, he could not possibly, as a DISTINCT 
immortal being, change his identity^ but must con- 
tinue to be " inferior" to God throughout eternity. 
But we, the Church of the ETERNAL SON, give 
glory to Jesus that he has revealed unto us " that all 
men should honor the Son even as they honor the 
Father," and that all men and angels "SHOULD 
BOW" unto " JESUS," and " worship Aim," " the 
true God," "forever and ever!" Rev. v. 12, 13. 
For he^ "the Son," has declared himself to be 
" THE ALMIGHTY" in the " Holy Revelation." 
(Rev. i. 8, and ii. 18.) "And if any man shall 
take away from the words of the book of this pro- 
phecy^ God shall take away his part out of the Book 
of Life.'* ^ Rev. xxii. 19. Amen! Lord Jesus ! 

9. We have cautioned our readers against the 
insidious influence of Dr. Adam Clarke's Comment- 
aries on the Old and New Testament. And we 
trust that, as Dr. Clarke was an ordained Preacher of 
the Methodist Church, that the Methodist Episcopal 
Church will take early measures to interdict ov pro- 
hibit the reading of this w^ork amongst its members. 
The Methodist Episcopal Church originally pro- 
fessed to believe in the Doctrines of the Eternal Son- 
ship, as now declared in Watson's " Theological 
Institutes," and we hope to see this noble Church 
take a firm stand against the hurtful innovations of 
Socinian writers. 

10. This doctrine of two eiitire DISTINCT na- 
tures in the Person of Jesus, has led many popular 
writers into the most gross expressions, such as 
would be considered by the w^eakest or most un- 



THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 253 

learned of the Children of God in this Churchy as 
highly impious, if not Blasphemous. 

We find, in the popular works of President Ed- 
wards, in the first American edition, published in 
the year 1808, vol. v.. No. 48, pages 393 and 394, 
subject "Decrees and Election," the following 
words, in the last three lines of page 393: He says, 
^^ It was owing to the election of GOD that the MAN 
JESUS was not one of the CORRUPT RACE OF 
MANKIND, so that his FREEDOM/rom SIN and 
DAMNATION is owing to the free sovereign love of 
God in him, as well as in the rest of elect men,'^^ And 
in the next paragraph on page 394, he continues: 
" So the man Christ Jesus has the eternal, electing 
love of God to him to contemplate and admire, and re- 
joice his heart, as all his elect members have ; he has 
it before him, as others have, eternally to praise God 
for his free and sovereign election of him, and to ^s- 
cv'ihe his freedom from ETERNAL DAMNATION" 
'' TO THAT ELECTION." This doctrine, to this 
Church, is awfully impious; because it not only 
makes "the Man Christ Jesus" a subject of God 
and of his decrees, but this doctrine actually assumes 
and declares that " the Man Christ Jesus" might 
have been eternally damned, if it had not been for 
the election of God. " And he has to ascribe,^^ saith 
Edwards, ^' his freedom from eternal damnation, to 
^A«^ ELECTION." We give this doctrine as an ex- 
ample of the dangerous tendency of a belief in two 
DISTINCT natures in the person of Jesus, to mis- 
lead the mind. 

11. We wish all our readers to understand us dis- 
tinctly that we believe that the very Eternal Son and 
Divine Image of God became a true Man, or that 
";God" " the Word WAS MADE FLESH." And 
that, therefore, as God became a Man,\\Q often spoke 



254 THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 

as a raan, because he suffered^ felt^ and was "in alt 
points TEMPTED like as we are^ yet without sin,^^ 
Therefore all his expressions of apparent inferiority 
to God, were acts of " humiliation^'^'* spoken as a 
true and very man; for "it behoved" him "to 
suffer," and to be tempted like as we are; and 
as despair of God's mercy is one of our peculiar 
temptations just before we are ^^born again,^^ he 
must NECESSARILY /ee/ this awful temptation. 
This was experienced on the cross, when he cried 
out, "My God ! My God ! why hast thou forsaken 
me!" And yet, bein^ " ^Ae true God^^^ he at that 
hour pardoned^ justified^ and redeemed the penitent 
thief who trusted in him, AND " BY HIMSELF 
purged our ^'r?5," (see Heb. i. 3.) As he declared 
to Isaiah, " And I looked, and there was none to 
help^ and I wondered and there was noiie to uphold; 
therefore MINE OWN ARM brought salvation unto 
me, and my fury it upheld me." Isa. Lxiii. 5. There- 
fore the Man Jesus "was" God "63/ himself ^ 

12. We believe that when "God was made 
flesh," and became " a man," and " purchased us 
with his OWN Bloody'*'* he changed not^ for it was 
according to HIS OWN everlasting and "ETER- 
NAL PURPOSE," as the Apostle declares Eph. iii. 
11, that he became a man. It was therefore an 
UNCHANGEABLE PURPOSE. W^e believe that 
Jesus, the Triune God who died for us, will reign 
WITHOUT END, over all Gods, and Lords, and 
Angels, and redeemed souls of men, supremely, as 
THE ONLY POTENTATE; and that to HIS 
kingdom and dominion there will be NO END, as 
the Scriptures fully testify. See Dent, xxxii. 15, 
39; and 1 Cor. x. 4; also Isa. xLiii. 10, 11. See 
Psa. XLV. 6 ; and Heb. i. 8. See Psa. xciii. 2 ; cxlv. 
13 ; Isa. ix. 6, 7 ; Micah iv. 7 ; Luke i. 33 ; Col. i. 16 ; 



THE MAN JESUS CHRIST. 255 

1 Pet. iv. 11 ; 2 Pet. i. 11; Rev. i. 6 ; xi. 15; xxi. 

23. We believe, therefore, from the many records of 
the Holy Scriptures, and those just quoted, that, 
after the final judgment at the "last day," "the 
Eternal Son," even the LORD JESUS, who suflTered 
and died for us on Mount Calvary, who is the LORD 
JEHOVAH HIMSELF, Isa. xii. 2; see also Isa. 
xxvi. 1, 4; who is the CREATOR and MAKER of 
all things visible and invisible," and who " was 
BEFORE all things, Col. i. 16, 17,— we believe 
that HE, even the GOD who died for us, will " SIT" 
(as he declares) " ON THE THRONE OF HIS 
GLORY!!" Matt. xxv. 31, "FOREVER AND 
EVER," Heb. i. 8. And as the " BLESSED AND 
ONLY POTENTATE, the KING of kings, and 
LORD of Lords," 1 Tim. vi. 15, and HEIR of 
ALL THINGS," Heb. i. 2, {because " all things 
were made by him and for him^"^^) "HE SHALL 
REIGN" "IN HIS everlasting kingdom," "to 
which there shall be no end!" 2 Pet. ill; Luke 
i. 33. And this Almighty Being is JESUS ! THE 
MAN, called the " humanity," who suffered^ and 
groaned, and bled, and died for us on Mount Cal- 
vary; "and washed us from our sins in his own 
Bloodr Rev. i. 5. This is the "ETERNAL 
SON," on whom this Church is founded, EVEN 
JEHOVAH, THE ETERNAL ROCK OF AGES." 
Isa. xxvi. 4. AND TO THIS MAN JESUS, even 
to HIM, be "GLORY and DOMINION /orez;^^ 
and everP'^ Amen! Hallelujah! 



256 THE "true god" suffered. 

CHAPTER III. 
THE " TRUE GOD" SUFFERED. 



■flBi 



1. We believe that God '^ the Word" was 
'' MADE FLESH, and dwelt among us," as the 
Apostle testifies, John i. 14. And in this wonderful 
humiliation, as a TRUE and VERY MAN, he 
brought himself into a capacity for suffering, and 
became PASSIBLE. But notwithstanding he thus 
" took upon him theybrm of a servant," he never- 
theless ^//ec? all things at that time, as he did from 
all eternity ; " upholding all things by the word of 
his power." Ileb. i. 3; John xv. 5. ''And by 
him," saith the same Apostle, "ALL THINGS 
CONSIST." Col. i. 17. He possessed "all 
power" "in heaven and in earth," as he declared, 
Matt, xxviii. 18. And was " IN HEAVEN" whilst 
he " dwelt among us" upon earth, as he declared 
unto Nicodemus. John iii. 13. The elements, and 
all things, were subject unto his holy will, and 
obeyed him. Matt. viii. 26 ; Mark iv. 39 ; John xi. 
43, 44; Mark v. 7 to 15. In this last quotation 
from Mark, Jesus cast out the "Legion," so that 
the devil and his angels are also subject unto him, 
and can do nothing to hurt ^' His elect,^^ but by his 
permission. This w^as verified in the case of Job, 
recorded in the first and second chapters of the book 
of Job. 

2. His creative power was manifested just as 
fully in the feeding of the "five thousand men, be- 
sides women and children," as when he created the 
worlds. Because this was a new creation. He 
not only multiplied the ^'fve loaves and two 

fshes^^ to feed to fullness this multitude, but they 



I 



THE '^TRUE GOd'^ SUFFERED. 257 

" took up of the fragments that remained twelve 
baskets full," Matt. xiv. 17 to 21. This supera- 
bundance over and above the original quantity after 
the multitude were fed, shows to a demonstration^ 
that the multitude were actually fed on substantial 
food, and that there was a NEW CREATION of 
'' loaves and fishes." But this Miraculous Creation 
was not according to the laws of natural production, 
(as some would assert;) for he then created bread 
and fish, as though they had passed through the 
fire! Truly '' by him, (The Dear Son,) all things 
consist:" as saith the apostle, Col. i. 13, 17. 

3. We mean to show, by these quotations and ar- 
guments, that the MAN JESUS was God. And as 
Saint Paul testifies that the '^ fullness of the god- 
head," or the WHOLE GODHEAD, '' dwelt" in 
that holy body which was nailed unto the cross 
" BODILY," Col. ii. 9, therefore the total, or the 
triune God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost 
died on the cross, and resigned his body unto the 
sepulchre. And here we wish all our readers to 
understand us distinctly (even a child may learn) — 
That, as the immortal soul of a man does not die 
when the body dies [witness the penitent thief; he 
died, and yet his soul was that very day alive and 
im:nortal with his crucified Lord in Paradise], in 
like manner when Jesus, " the true God,^^ died 
on the cross, it was the BODY of God ONLY 
which died, or '' gave up the Ghost," and which 
was buried, and which HE took up again when 
he arose on the third day. But GOD, as regards 
his spirit or soul, was in Paradise that very day, to- 
gether with the redeemed thief, whom he justified. 
Therefore, Saint John declares, " Hereby perceive 
we the love of GOD, because HE laid down HIS 
LIFE for us,''^ 1 John iii. 16. And this is evident 



258 ON BELIEF AND ON MIRACULOUS FAITH. 

from the following saying of Jesus himself, ^'But 
now they have SEEN and hated BOTH me and my 
Father.^^ John xv\ 24. Truly those who saw Je- 
sus, saw the Father, and " besides him, the First and 
the Last, there is no God" nor '' Saviour." See Isa. 
XLiv. 6; also xLiii. 10, 11. And therefore "the. 
true God" suffered. I 



CHAPTER IV. 
ON BELIEF AND ON MIRACULOUS FAITH. 

1. John the Baptist testifies, "I indeed baptize vou 
with WATER unto REPENTANCE. But he fhat 
Cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I 
am not worthy to bear; HE SHALL BAPTIZE YOU 
WITH THE HOLY GHOST AND WITH FIRE," 
Matt. iii. 11. Our glorious Redeemer declares, 
'' He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved^ 
and he that believeth not^ shall be damned^^^ Mark 
xvi. 16. In the foregoing text, water baptism was 
" unto repentance''^ ONLY, but the baptism which 
Jesus baptizes with, SAVES THE SOUL, "For he 
that believeth and is baptized" with HIS baptism, 
^' SHALL BE SAVED." And His baptism is the 
baptism of " the Holy Ghost, and with Fire," see 
Acts ii. 1-4. 

2. Now we understand (as a church), by the word 
'' believeth," living faith and belief \n Jesus himself. 
As he declares, ''If ye believe not that I AM HE, 
ye shall die in your sins^ and whither I go, ye cannot 
come^^'^ John viii. 21, 24. That is, if ye ''believe 
not" that Jesus is your ONLY Saviour, as he de^ 
clared unto the Prophet Isaiah, ye shall die in your 
sins. His declaration is, ^'-Before me there was na 



ON BELIEF AND ON MIRACULOUS FAITH. 259 

God formed, neither shall there be after me; I, even 
I, am the Lord^ and besides me there is no Saviour," 
Isa. XLiii. 10, 11. So that " there IS no Saviour and 
God^^^ but Jesus, And they who believe this " shall 
be saved," and they who believe not that Jesus the 
ONLY begotten SON, is the one ONLY Saviour^ 
^' shall be damned," as he himself declares. 

3. The Jews were ''broken off," ^^ because of 
unbelief,'' and 'Heft desolate,'' Rom. xi. 20, Matt, 
xxiii. 38, and " cast out," Matt. viii. 12. Yet the 
Jews believed in God, and boasted of it. They 
believed in revelation — in miracles, — yea, they be* 
lieved much more than the formal churches of the 
present day in an immediate communion of the soul 
with God. YET they rejected their only Saviour, the 
same who spoke to their prophets, BECAUSE '' he 
took upon him the FORM o\ a servant'' They did 
not believe HIM to be the " I AM" as he declared 
he was; so, they were ^'cast out," and scattered 
throughout the world. Saint John declares, that 
Jesus is " the TRUE GOD and Eternal Life," and 
he himself dechres, '^ I and my Father ARE ONE." 
We believe, therefore, that GOD DIED, see 1 John 
iii. 16, Acts. XX. 28, Rev. i. 8, 18, and ii. 8, 18, 
and purchased and redeemed us, with the blood of his 
cross, Col. i. 20. And we are persuaded that those 
who do not believe that the MAN JESUS IS GOD, 
are no better than the Jews. They said to Jesus, 
"for a good work we stone thee not, but for blas^ 
phemy. And because that thou, being a MAN, 
MAKEST THYSELF GOD," John x. 33. 

4. We, therefore, put the question to all Arians, 
Socinians, or other unbelievers— do you believe 
(with the Jews, as stated in the above text,) that the 
MAN JESUS, AS A MAN, had NO RIGHT to call 
himself God^ For, if you say in your heart, that 



260 ON BELIEF ANB ON MIKACULOUS FAITH. 

this MAN, the humanity^ as you call Jesus, which 
died on the cross, is not God "and the everlasting 
Father," as the prophet (Isaiah ix. 6) declares him 
the child and son^ to be; then you are a Jew in 
spirit^ and STONE JESUS, and slay him in '"-his 
members^^ by your unbelief. And unless you re- 
pent, and believe him to be your " Lord and God," 
and only Saviour^ so that HE may have mercy on 
you, you cast yourself under "the wrath and the 
curse.^^ And you " shall be damned" — so saith 
Jesus, "the true God" — and you will be consigned 
to the regions of woe and everlasting misery, 
" where their worm DIETH NOT, and the fire IS 
NOT quenched," Mark ix. 44 to 48; because you 
believe not the WORDS of Jesus. For he de- 
clares, " the WORDS that I have spoken, the SAME 
will judge hirn in the last day, ^"^ John xii. 48. 

ON MIRACULOUS FAITH. 

" Now FAITH is the SUBSTANCE of things 
hoped for, THE EVIDENCE of things not seen,'' 
Heb. xi. 1. Therefore the apostle declares, that 
FAITH is the GIFT OF GOD, Eph. ii. 8. This 
is the belief of this church. Faith is not an act of 
the creature^ as some vainly suppose, but it is an act 
of Christ Jesus, by BELIEF in him. For Jesus is 
the only evidence of things not seen, see John i. 9, 
and vi. 45, and 2 Tim. i. 10. And Jesus is the 
true substance or bread of heaven, as he declares, 
" I am that Bread of Life," " I am the Living 
Bread," John vi. 48, 51. 

2. Therefore, miraculous faith is all powerful and 
Almighty, even in the smallest degree, even " as a 
grain of mustard seed," Matt. xvii. 20, and depends 



ON BELIEF AND ON MIRACULOUS FAITH. 261 

not on quantity^ but on {JrJ-EVIDENCE-^i) without 
doubt. 

3. [Our Lord declares (Luke xviii. to 8th), 
'' When the Son of Man coraeth," shall he find 
FAITH on the earth! We, therefore, maintain that 
unbelief in the Eternity and Divinity of Jesus, the 
Son and Saviour, will bring on the " last judgment," 
and dissolution of the world. The apostle declares 
that all things consist, or are upheld by the '' dear 
Son^^^ Col. i. 17. He, therefore, ^//e/A all things 
to fullness^ and if he should withdraw his power, 
which upholds all things^ nature must " pass away."] 

4. Therefore, when an ACT OF FAITH is per- 
formed^ it is done through Jesus himself thsit "filleth 
all things :" He doeth the wonders, Jesus the Son 
himself who filleth all things, moveth each atom of 
matter to perform the miracles and the wonders. 

5. Therefore, although the creature may be "the 
temple of the Holy Ghost," yet, in performing an 
act of faithj he doth it through the impulse^ or 
through the direct counsel^ of Jesus, who is the 
'' wonderful Counsellor," and God, even Jesus, doth 
the miracle HIMSELF, be it the conversion of the 
soul^ or any other act of faith : " so then it is not of 
him that willeth^ nor of him that runneth, but OF 
GOD that sheweth mercy," Rom. ix. 16. 

6. There is also a dead Laodicean faith, which 
thinks itself " rich^^^ but is " wretched, and misera- 
ble, and poor, and blind, and naked," Rev. iii. 17. 

7. And there is a living faith, which heals both 
soul and body. Glory be to JESUS! He is " WON- 
DERFUL!" 

8. We do not as a church exclude outward 
means in sickness, nor medical aid, but we say to 
all believers^ FIRST try the prescription of Saint 
James. He declares "the prayer of faith shall save 



262 ORIGINAL SIN. 

the sick, and (ttj- the LORD shall raise him up, and 
if he have coranaitted sins, they shall be forgiven 
him!^^ James v. 14, 15. 



CHAPTER V. 
ORIGINAL SIN. 

According to the Scripture of the Old and New 
Testaments, Original Sin appears to have its be- 
ginning with Lucifer. Isaiah thus testifies: " How 
art thou fallen from heaven^ Lucifer, son of the 
morning, — For thou bast said in thy heart, I will 
be like the MOST HIGH,— yet thou shalt be brought 
down to hell," Isa. xiv. 12 to 15 verses. This agrees 
with Jude : he says, " And the angels which keptnot 
their first estate^ but left their ow?i habitation, he hath 
reserved in everlasting chains." Jesus calls the devil 
the father of lies, and declares "he was a murderer 
from the beginnings and abode not in the truth," 
John viii. 44. This shows his fall. But the follow- 
ing declaration of Jesus is decisive : '^ I beheld Sditan 
as lightning FALL FROM HEAVEN." This pas- 
sage confirms the declaration of Isaiah. In Rev. xii. 
chap., 7 to 12 verses, is this record, " And there was 
war in heaven. Michael and his an^^els fouo^ht 
against the dragon, and the dragon fought and his 
angels, and prevailed not, neither was their place 
found any more IN HEAVEN, and the great dragon 
was cast out, that OLD SERPENT called the Devil, 
and Satan, which DECEIVETH the whole world, he 
was cast out,^"^ And to this deceiver we ascribe the 
origin of sin. 

2. It was this '' old serpent the devil and satan," 



ORIGINAL SIN. 263 

which tempted Adam and Eve in Paradise, and who 

said unto the woman, " thou shalt not surely die," 

(see Gen. iii. 1 to 15 verses;) he said this against the 

express command of God, and the penalty of death, 

" Thou shalt surely die ^"^"^ Gen. ii. 17. It was Adam 

I and Eve's submission to this temptation, that caused 

j their fall, and entailed upon all the human race, the 

I penalty of eternal death, and placed them under the 

'-'- wrath of God," in "the curse ;^^ see Gen. iii. 17, 

18, 19, Eph. ii. 3, Mark ix. 43, 48. 

3, The commandment given unto Adam was, 
" And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, 

I Of every tree in the garden thou mayest freely eat, 
i but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, 
I thou shalt not eat of it, for in the day thou eatest there- 
of, THOU SHALT SURELY DIE," Gen. ii. 16, 
I 17. Adam and Eve partook of {he forbidden fruit, 
and died that day, unto the Divine Life, " Where- 
I fore," saith the apostle, " by one man SIN entered 
I into the world, and DEATH by sin, and SO DEATH 
I PASSED UPON ALL MEN," Rom. v. 12. And 
the same apostle declares, " Among whom also we 
were by nature the children of wrath, even as others, "^^ 
Eph. ii. 3. 

4. We, therefore, believe in original or inborn 
sin. And we believe the Scripture, that Adam 
DIED the very day that he transgressed, yet not 
externally, but he died spiritually or internally to 
the Divine Life, and thus separated himself from his 
Creator JESUS CHRIST, and was prevented from 
eating any more of HIM, " the Tree of Life," 
and ''living bread," by the intervention of a 
FLAMING SWORD, Gen. iii. 24, whose cutting, 
severe and " strait"^^ influence, every man must ex- 
perience, before he can be restored, and enter 



264 ON CONVICTION AND REPENTANCE. 

'' unto life," through the New Birth. See Matt. vii. 
14. 



CHAPTER VI. 
ON CONVICTION AND REPENTANCE. 

1. We believe that evangelical or gospel convic- 
tion, is an operation of the Holy Ghost; and an 
unmerited act of God's mercy on the soul, which 
drives or impels a man to enter into a state of 
''godly sorrow" and repentance, against his natural 
vnll; see Rom. ix. 15 to 19. 

2. And although he would '* quench the operations 
of the Holy Spiiit^^^ to ease his conscience, and 
thus, like '' Saul of Tarsus," fight against God, yet 
as he now has this effectual call, (Rom. viii. 28, 
29, 30,) Heb. ix. 15, he begins a spiritual warfare, 
Eph. vi. 11 to 18. He is '' driven by the spirit 
into the wilderness," like his Divine Master, (for 
Jesus " was tempted" '' like as we are.") That is, 
he is driven into great anxiety, and " tribulation," 
not having any rest, and is now in this state of 
mind, assailed and tempted by the devil, and 
alternately ridiculed, or pitied, or scorned, or con^ 
demned by a blind and unregenerated world , as 
one " beside himself^^ (as they said of our Re- 
deemer, Mark iii. 21,) and they consider him only 
fit for a lunatic asylum. 

3. The person convicted of sin has to use other 
'^ weapons^^ now than those " which are carnal ;^^ 
he is drawn into prayer, and constrained, 2 Cor. 
V. 14, as the apostle says, with a '' VEHEMENT 
DESIRE," (2 Cor. vii. 11, Psalm c. 3,) to seek 



ON CONVICTION AND REPENTANCE. 265 

deliverance from the load of guilt and sin, which 
the Lord Jesus, the " true light," now opens to his 
view in all its horrors. And the continual cry, or 
language of his soul is, '' wretched man that I 
am! who shall deliver me from the body of this 
death!" Rom. vii. 24; Psal. ix. 13. 

4. The person thus convicted is '^DRAWN UNTO 
JESUS," and is humbled into repentance^ into a 
sincere, heartfelt, and '' godly sorrow^''^ as the apos- 
tle declares, " not to be repented of," 2 Cor. vii. 10, 

5. We believe this Anxiety, Tribulation, An- 
guish and Groaning, which cannot be uttered, Rom, 
viii. 26, is the '' strait gate and narrow way which 
leadeth unto life," (see Matt. vii. 13, 14,) and is the 
condition of all who are " called of God,^^ Heb. v. 4, 
before their justification, conversion or regeneration 
— whether they be open sinners or rigid moralists. 

6. For " the Scripture hath concluded all under 
sin,^^ saith the apostle, (Gal. iii. 22, and ALL under 
death, Matt. viii. 22,) Luke ix. 60, John v. 24, 
And all must pass through great tribulation, &c., 
suffering, and the death of the " self-will," 2 Pet. 
ii. 10, before they can pass "from death unto life," 
John V. 24, Rom. vii. 9, 10, 11 — which holy and 
DIVINE LIFE is the PRESENCE of JESUS zti the 
soul, for he that HATH THE SON, HATH LIFE, 
and he that hath not the son, hath not life^ 1 John 
v. 12. But as Jesus himself declared, '' the WRATH 
OF GOD abideth on him," John iii. 3, 36. 



CHAPTER VII. 

ON REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH. 

1. We believe in the NEW BIRTH, according 
to the following declaration of our glorious Re- 
20 



266 ON REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH. 

deeraer: "VERILY, VERILY I say unto thee, ex- 
cept a man BE BORN AGAIN, he cannot see the 
kingdom of God,^^ This is the declaration of the 
Lord Jesus, our Almighty Redeemer, to Nicodemus, 
a ruler of the Jews. And on the inquiry of Nico- 
demus, " How can a man be born again when he is 
oldV^ our Lord repeats the injunction, and defines 
the manner in these words : '' Verily^ verily^ I say 
unto thee, except a man be BORN AGAIN OF 
WATER and of the SPIRIT, HE CANNOT EN- 
TER INTO THE KINGDOM OF GOD," John 
iii. 3, 4, 5. 

2. We, the church of the Eternal Son, give glory 
to JESUS, the TRIUNE GOD, that he has given us 
power, and made us capable of becoming ADOPT- 
ED "50725 of God,'' John i. 12, 13, through the 
power of the Holy Ghost, " the spirit of adoption.'^ 
Rom. viii. 14, 16. WE are not sons, in this sense,hy 
creation — but in such a way and manner, that we 
become SONS of God by ADOPTION ; that is, we 
are adopted unto God, by an immediate union and 
indwelling of his spirit. Rom. viii. 9 ; 1 Cor. vi. 19. 

3. The Eternal Son, even Jesus, WAS BEGOT- 
TEN OUT OF THE FATHER'S own ESSENCE 
^^ from of old, from everlasting,'' Micah v. 2. And 
HERE is the evangelical or gospel difference be- 
tween the created finite and adopted sou^, even men, 
and the infinite ETERNAL and ONLY BEGOT- 
TEN SON, even Jesus, — We were created, HE was 
begotten; and we wish our readers to note very par- 
ticularly, that the word ONLY is used in connection 
with the word begotten — that is, there is NO SON 
BEGOTTEN OF THE Father but the Lord Jesus. 
(See the subject Eternal Generation.) 

4. We believe that, in using the word WATER 
(in the new birth), our Lord did not mean the out- 
ward elementary water, or, that we should (on receiv- ' 



ON REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH. 267 

ing the new birth, and adoption of sons. Gal. iv. 5), 
be sprinkled^ or dipped in outward water, which is 
John the Baptist's Baptism, and was to repentance 
only. See Matt. iii. 11, Mark i. 4, Lukeiii. 3, Acts 
xiii. 24, xix. 4. (By referring to these texts, every 
sincere inquirer will be convinced, that outward 
water baptism is to repentance only,) We believe 
our Lord meant by '^ Water and the Spirit ^'^'^ the 
'' WATER OF LIFE," (John iv. 10, 14,) Rev. 
xxi. 6, and the Holy Spirit of Life^ which took 
place on the day of Pentecost, when the apostles 
first received, and were all filled with, the HOLY 
GHOST. See Acts ii. 1, 2, 3, 4. 

5. And THIS ALL GLORIOUS GIFT, the 
apostle positively assures us, was received by US 
GENTILES, the same as by the apostles them- 
selves, " in the beginning,'^ on the day of Pentecost. 
See Acts xi. 15, x. 45, 46; also chap. iv. 31. 

6. And it is this holy baptism of the Holy Ghost — 
the Holy Spirit — the Spirit of Truth — and Com- 
forter, which we, the members of the Church of the 
Eternal Son, individually and collectively profess 
to have received in our own '^ passage from death unto 
life;' John v. 24. 

7. We, therefore, understand our Lord to mean by 
the word water, '' LIVING WATER," as he de- 
Glared John iv. 10, vii. 38; and Saint Paul, (Ephe- 
sians V. 26,) calls it the " WASHING OF WATER 
g^by the word." Also the ^ ''WASHING of 
REGENERATION," e#>} Titus iii. 5. And the 
evangelist declares, '' the LAMB shall lead them 
unto LIVING FOUNTAINS OF WATERS," Rev. 
vii. 17, xxi. 6. And Jesus finally declared, Rev. 
xxii. 17, "Whosoever will, let him take of the 
WATER OF LIFE/re%." 

8. We, therefore, believe that to be born again of 



268 ON REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH. 

water and the Spirit^ has no reference TO, or associa- ]| 
tion WITH, outoarrf water baptism : (which the thief ' 
on the cross certainly did not receive^ although he 
went that day with his Lord into Paradise.) 

9. We maintain that the text means, that ^^ ope^ 
ration'*'^ and '' baptism of the Holy Ghost and with 
fire," (Luke iii. 16,) which washes and cleanses, 
and fits the soul to become a RECEPTACLE and 
TEMPLE OF JESUS, et;en of the HOLY GHOST, 
which is the TRUE FIRE, Matt. iii. 11. 

10. THE FIRE OF GOD'S LOVE then burns 
and shines triumphantly in the soul^ which is com- 
pared by our Lord to the blowing of wind, John iii. 
8. And is also recorded in a peculiar manner in 
the Acts of the apostles. Acts ii. 2, as of a rushing 
mighty wind. 

11. We believe the souls of men thus have 
power given to them, at the time of regeneration, (as 
the apostle testifies,) to enter into the HOLIEST 
by the blood of Jesus ^ Heb. x. 19, and they are there 
met by the Almighty Bridegroom, even Jesus himself^ 
in GREAT JOY, and LAUGHING happiness; and 
they realize the sayingof our glorious hord^^' Blessed 
are ye that weep now, FOR YE SHALL LAUGH," 
Luke vi. 21. This is the experience of the members 
of this church, hallelujah! But which none realize 
who deny the eternal sonship of Jesus, or that he 
existed in heaven AS A SON from all eternity. 

12. They who obtain this joy, can WORSHIP 
JESUS with the whole heart, as " the Lord God of 
the holy prophets," (see Rev. xxii. 6,) and only 
God of their salvation : For HE dwells within them. 
And we believe that this abode of Jesus in the souls 
of his children, does not mean, as many suppose, 
that he dwells in the soul by his words or sayings, 
(as when we say ?i friend dwells in our minds;) and 



ON REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH. 269 

that he himself sits afar off^ at the right hand of the 
Father, separate from the soul of the regenerated ; 
but we believe that he actually ^n(\ personally dwells 
in the soul, as perfectly so as the soul dwells in the 
body. He is, therefore, IMMEDIATELY IN and 
with us '' always^ even unto the end of the world j^^ 
as he declares. And this is thdit new creation which 
is wrought in every soul by the new birth, or when 
''born again." And therefore this shows the utter 
impossibility of any soul entering into the Kingdom 
of Heaven after death^ who has not entered into 
the Kingdom of God in this life^ for Jesus declares, 
''Behold! the kingdom of God is WITHIN YOU." 
Luke xvii. 21. And this INDWELLING of Jesus 
in the soul, and his glorious Light which necessa- 
rily CLOTHES THE SOUL, is that which is deno- 
minated " the WEDDING GARMENT." This is 
the only token of admission into the abodes of " the 
Blessed." See Matt. xxii. 3 to 13. 

13. Those who have this belief have the Holy 
Ghost, and have become ^'partakers of the divine 
nature," saith Saint Peter, 2 Peter i. 4. They are 
also partakers of the holy "VIRTUE" which 
FLOWED OUT OF JESUS OUR GOD, (see Luke 
viii. 46, Mark V. 30^) diud healed all who touched him: 
because Jesus and the Father dwell in the soul of 
such a believer, (see John xiv. 23,) and the " VIR- 
TVE'^fowsfrom THEM through the true believer. 

14. This " virtue^^^ and the Holy Ghost, are both 
communicable by contact, Luke viii. 43-46— by 
the laying on of hands. Acts viii. 18, or by earnest 
vocal or secret prayer, Acts iv. 31. Therefore we 
are cautioned by the apostle to ''Lay hands suddenly 
on no mauy^^ 1 Tim. v. 22. And Jesus commands 
us not to cast our pearls before swine. Matt. vii. 6. 
We, therefore, earnestly entreat our brethren to 



270 ON REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH. 

-look for counsel to Jesus. They should first ques- 
tion the mourner — and impress upon his mind that 
Jesus is his only God and Saviour, before they at- 
tempt to heal his soul or body, or the soul and body 
of the afflicted. 

15. They who believe that Jesus y who *^ was dead,'' 
is the only God, receive at seasons of divine mercy, 
the blessing of PERFECT LOVE, even the Holy 
Love of Jesus. The whole soul becomes wrapt up 
in the ineffable joy of the Holy Comforter. The 
soul thus blessed, can then say, Jesus! this is 
/Ay Love! it is Love! — it is Love! — it is Love. 
And '^ what am I, what am I ?" saith the soul, in 
its lowliness. I am nothings I am nothing. But 
thou, Jesus ! thou art all^ thou art MY God ! 0, 
Glory! O, Jesus! — Jesus! — thou art Love! — thou 
art " the Wonderful" unspeakable Love! — 0, my 
soul IS happy — hallelujah !! 

16. And we, the members of this church, have 
FELT this Love ! We have passed through the 
struggle^ the pang and the agony of soul, called the 
'' STRAIT GATE," which all mustfeel, before they 
are " born again ;^^ before their souls can be deliver- 
ed from the iroTi bands of sin^ and break forth into 
the joys of ''the blessing'^'' — into the joys of that pure 
unspeakable LOVE which flutters in the soul with 
rapturous delight. It is the DOVE, yea, '^the 
PRINCE OF PEACE!" even JESUS. May all 
who read this article come to this fullness of joy ! 
Thisis''T:}iE KINGDOM OF GOD WITHIN" 
the soul, as Jesus declares, Luke xvii. 20, 21, and 
of which we so often speak, and sing of in our 
hymns. It is this which takes away the sting of 
death, and giveth us the victory ! Hallelujah ! 

17. We often hear persons pray that they may be 
KEPT in the " straight gate and narrow way which 



ON REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH. 271 



leadeth unto life," as declared by our Lord, Matt* 
vii. 13, 14. This is a misapprehension of the mean- 
ing of the word " strait^^^ as used by our Lord. The 
word" straity^"^ in this passage, means '' strict, rigor- 
ous; difficult and rfi^^re^^w/," (see Walker's Dic- 
tionary,) as when we say a person ^Hs in a strait.'^^ 
The word is not spelt "strai^At," which means 
"not crooked," or which is used for "direct" or 
undeviating. This is the meaning attached to the 
word by those who pray, through ignorance, to be 
kept in the straight gate. Every regenerated person 
knows, from his own experience^ what the '' strait gate 
and narrow way" means, because he has passed 
through that " strait gate unto life," and has felt 
the strait^ the distress and anguish of soul mentioned 
in the text, when he himself " passed from death 
unto life," and was " born again" by the baptism 
of "the Holy Ghost, and with fire." 

18. The regenerated soul rejoices that he has not 
only found this "g-a^e" and ''way^^^ but he " re- 
joices evermore'*^ that " he (#=ISc^ passed from 
DEATH UNTO LIFE," (see John v. 24,) by 
going through the strait gate and narrow way. He 
therefore "STANDS FAST in the LIBERTY 
wherewith Christ has made him free," Gal. v. 1 ; 
and, instead of praying to be kept in the strait and 
distressful gate, he rejoices with great joy and shouts 
of praise, that he is "BORN AGAIN," and will 
have no more occasion to pass through this "^a^e," 
because Jesus has promised that he "shall never 
perish." John x. 28. Glory be to his name! 

19. The question is often asked, "What is to 
become of the ignorant heathen, which know not 
the Law^ neither the commandments — are they to 
be lost, because they are not 'Born again?' God 
is dijust and merciful being, and therefore certainly 



272 ON REGENERATION, OR THE NEW BIRTH. 

would not sink a soul into perdition^ which had 
never heard his laws or commandments." We an- 
swer, that God is truly merciful and just; and we 
believe that he, in his infinite wisdom, will do full 
and entire justice to the departed souls of those wha 
die in ignorance of his requirements : — But we have 
no evidence from the declarations of Jesus, or his 
apostles, that any soul will ever "enter into the 
kingdom of God," unless he is •' Born again.^^ 
Therefore Jesus declares, "Ye MUST be Born 
again r^ John iii. 7. But we are certain^ that all 
who have heard the Law and the commandments, 
and who do not obey them, are sinners against the 
requirements of God, And we are most certainly in- 
formed, that ''Hhe whole world lieth in wickedness. "^^ 
1 John V. 19. And we are also certain, that " the 
Spirit of Truth the WORLD cannot receive ; be- 
cause it seeth him not, neither knoweth him; but ye 
(my disciples) know him; for he dwelleth with you 
and shall be in you^ This is the declaration of 
Jesus himself. John xv. 17. Illustrative of this, 
Saint Paul testifies that "the NATURAL MAN 
receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for 
THEY 2LYe foolishness unto him; neither can he 
know them, because they are spiritually discerned,^^ 
1 Cor. ii. 14. And, as those to whom we write, 
are not of the heathen, but have generally had the 
Gospel preached unto them, either through the 
Bible, or vocally, our business is i^iYA them; and we 
repeat unto such as these, "Ye MUST be Born 
again, or ye can in NO WISE, (in no way or man- 
ner,) enter into the kingdom of God." We leave 
the heathen to the mercy and justice of God, even 
of JESUS, who will dispose of them as he pleases, 
for he declares " My counsel shall stand, and I will 
do all 7ny pleasure, "^^ Isa. xLvi. 10. Amen, Lord 
Jesus. 






THE HOLY MEN OF OLD. 273 

CHAPTER VIII. 

ON THE CONDITION OF THE PATRIARCHS, 
PROPHETS, AND ''HOLY MEN OF OLD." 

1. In connection with the subject of regeneration, 
is our belief in the condition of the Patriarchs, Pro- 
phets, and the '' Holy men of old," who died trust- 
ing and believing in God, and who slept or rested 
in hope. See Matt, xxvii. 52; 1 Cor. xv. 20; 1 
Thess. \v. 14; Acts ii. 26. David declares, "My 
flesh shall rest in hope." Psal. xvi. 9. 

2. We maintain, as a fundamental doctrine of this 
church, that, from the day of Adam's fall from 
Paradise, up to the gift of the Holy Ghost on the 
day of Pentecost, spoken of in Acts ii. 1, 2, 3, 4, 
"NO MAN" whatever^ be he Layman, Prophet, 
Priest, or King, "HATH ASCENDED UP TO 
HEAVEN." This is the declaration of Jesus him- 
self to Nicodemus. John iii. 13. 

3. And "no man" (of any age, or generation, or 
time, be he Layman, Prophet, Priest, or King), was 
converted^ or regenerated, in the i^:^ Gospel sense^-^ 
as declared by the Lord Jesus to Nicodemus in 
the third chapter of John, from the third to the 
eighth verse inclusive, BECAUSE, saith the Apos- 
tle, John vii. 39, "The HOLY GHOST was NOT 
YET GIVEN;" and because the Lord Jesus him- 
self assures us, that even Simon Peter was not con- 
verted. Jesus saith to Peter, " When thou ART 
CONVERTED, strengthen thy brethren ;" this was 
before Peter denied his Saviour, and accounts for 
his weakness and sin. See Luke xxii. 32. 

4. And again Jesus saith, " And behold / send 
the promise of the father upon you, (the Holy Ghost,) 



274 THE HOLY MEN OF OLD. 

but tarry ye in the City of Jerusalem until ye he 
endued with power from on high.'^^ Luke xxiv. 49. 
These texts must be sufficient for every sincere in- 
quirer after truth. But all regenerated men KNOW 
from their OWN witness and EXPERIENCE, that 
the sayings of Jesus to Peter, Luke xxii. 32, and that 
of John vii. 39, just quoted, ARE TRUE. 

5. We will add, however, some correlative say- 
ings of our Lord, to strengthen our doctrine. Jesus 
saith, " Among those that are born of women, there 
is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist, 
but he that is LEAST in the Kingdom of God, is 
GREATER than he.'' Luke vii. 28. " The king- 
dom of God cometh not with observation^ neither 
shall they say, Lo here! or Lo there^ for behold the 
KINGDOM OF GOD IS S#-" WITHIN YOU.". 
Luke xvii. 21. By these sayings, we know, as 
church, that the least of the regenerated children 
of God enter into the Kingdom of God, which is 
'' WITHIN" THEM, and this is effected IN THIS 
LIFE, by the POWER of the Holy Ghost, and there, 
in that INWARD kingdom WITH JESUS, they areil 
greater than John the Baptist, who, Jesus declared,f | 
was equal to any prophet born of women. 

6. By these sayings, we perceive the great and 
glorious translating power of the baptism of "the 
Holy Ghost and with fire." This, and no other, can 
convert or regenerate the soul. This places us 
with JESUS our God, in "the Kingdom of God 
within" us, and also assures us of an inheritance 
with him in glory in the eternal mansions of his 
"everlasting kingdom," and elevates us above the 
greatest of the Patriarchs or Prophets. 

7. They never experienced its saving influence 
until after the resurrection of JESUS, who died for 
THEM; for as HE is our Resurrection, and our 



THE HOLY MEN OF OLD. 275 

Life^ SO he was their resurrection and life also.^ 
Therefore it is recorded, Matt, xxvii. 52, ''And the 
GRAVES were opened, and many BODIES OF 
THE SAINTS, which SLEPT, AROSE! and came 
out of the graves after his resurrection, and appeared 
in the holy city unto many;" therefore Saint Paul 
testifies, " Now is Christ risen from the dead, and 
become the FIRST FRUITS OF THEM THAT 
SLEPT." 1 Cor. xv. 20; see 1 Thess. iv. 14. 

8. And although the holy men of old spake by the 
Holy Ghost, yet none were converted, or born again, 
or went to heaven, because "JESUS was not yet 
Glorified," " and the Holy Ghost not yet given." 
But as the Apostle testifies, Abram believed God, and 
it was COUNTED to him/or Righteousness— {G^d\. 
iii. 6 ;) Rom. iv. 3— or "IMPUTED to him.'' 

9. Therefore our glorious God, even JESUS, 
now establishes, by the power of his Holy Spirit, 
"the KINGDOM OF GOD" "WITHIN" OUR 
SOULS, as he declared — where there are great joy 
and rejoicing, so that there is not ^^ room enough to 
contain the blessing;" and we joy in JESUS, our 
PRESENT Righteousness, our Saviour and our 
all, who is the very resurrection to all who are 
" ADOPTED by him AS SONS." Hallelujah ! 

10. And although w^e believe and realize the 
declaration of the Lord Jesus, that "the Kingdom 
of God is within'' us, or with us, and not without us, 
yet we believe there is also a "PLACE" prepared 
for us, after the death of our "vile bodies," where 
the redeemed souls of the just made perfect, will 
enjoy the society of each other " in heavenly places" 
(Eph. i. 20) in Christ Jesus, in their "glorious 
bodies." And will worship JESUS, " THE LORD 
GOD OF THE HOLY PROPHETS," (Rev. xxii. 
6, 13, IQ,) forever and ever! 



276 THE HOLY MEN OF OLD. 

^ 11. And yet there will be ^'NO TEMPLE 
THEREIN"—'' for the Lord God Almighty and the 
Lamb are the temple of it." Rev. xxi. 22. " For 
the TEMPLE," 1 Cor. iii. 17, and the KINGDOM 
will be IN EACH REDEEMED SOUL. Luke 
xvii. 21. For Jesus and the Father have mad& 
their ''ABODE" IN THE SOUL. John xiv. 2311 
And this UNION of Jesus with the soul, IS THF 
"WEDDING GARMENT," Matt. xxii. 10, 12, 
13, which is "THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUS- 
NESS," (or, as in the original,) "JEHOVAH ouc, , 
Righteousness." Jer. xxxiii. 16. And he is calledJ I 
in the Revelation, "The Righteousness of Saints.^^' 
Rev. xix. 8. See Matt. xxii. 10, 11, 12, 13 ; Isa, 
Lxi. 10; Rev. xvi. 5. 

12. And, therefore, we believe that, if it WERE 
POSSIBLE for an unregenerated soul to gain AD- 
MITTANCE to this HIGH AND HOLY ABODE 
of the REDEEMED souls, WITHOUT this divine 
union or wedding garment of righteousness through ' 
THE NEW BIRTH— we believe, without such a 
preparation AND UNION, the unregenerated souls 
would find the TRIUMPHANT JOYS of the re- 
deemed m Heaven, no source of consolation to them' 
selves ; but that, as when on earthy they would FLEE 
from the POWER of God, and the divine presence^ 
as from a FIRE which would consume them. 

13. They would seek an asylum amongst conge^ 
nial spirits in the regions of " outer darkness ^"^^ where 
ALL SUCH as have not on this grf^DIVINE WED- 
DING GARMENT, AND UNION WITH JE- 
SUS,c:#S) will be cast. Matt. xxii. 12, 13. 



ON ETERNAL SALVATION. 277 

CHAPTER IX. 

ON THE ASSURANCE OF ETERNAL SAL- 
VATION DURING THIS LIFE. 

1. We believe that those who are ''Born of 
God," or Regenerated by the Baptism of the " Holy 
Ghost and with fire," — whom the Lord Jesns deno- 
minates his SHEEP, — we believe such HAVE A 
FULL ASSVRAl^CE of Eternal Life: because HE 
declares, " My sheep hear my voice, and / know 
them and ih^y follow me, and i give unto them 
ETERNAL LIFE, and THEY SHALL NEVER PE- 
RISH." John X. 27, 28. And Saint John testifies, 
''Whosoever is born of God, DOTH NOT COM- 
MIT SIN. For HIS SEED remaineth in him, and 
§#=HE CANNOT SIN,^^) because he IS BORN 
OF GOD,'^ 1 John iii. 9. 

2. This is the faith of this church, for we believe 
with the Apostle, that the " SEED" " OF GOD" 
will forever protect the Regenerated soul fro7n spi- 
ritual death, or from committing any sin w^hich is 
UNTO DEATH. " For," says he, " if any man see his 
brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall 
ask and HE shall give him life; for them which sin 
not unto death,'^^ 1 John v. 16. And in another 
place he declares, " If we say we have no sin, we 
deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us," 1 
John i. 8. 

3. This is illustrated by the Apostle Paul's tes- 
timony. He says, "I delight in the law of God, 
after the INWARD MAN; but I see ANOTHER 
LAW in my members WARRING against the law 
of my mind, and bringing me into captivity, to the 
law of sin which IS IN MY MEMBERS. 



278 ON PREDESTINATION. 

wretched man that I am ! Who shall deliver me 
from the body of this deaths I thank God^ through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. So then, with THE MIND, 
I myself serve the LAW OF GOD," Rom. vii. 22, 
23, 24, 25. This is plain doctrine^ and teaches us 
that so long as we are in the world^ we have sin in j 
our members, and have to WAR against the sins of 
'^ the WORLD, the FLESH, and the DEVIL." 
But our Lord Jesus Christ, the DIVINE SEED, 
gives us a continual victory through the power of his i 
Spirit; by which, as he says, we " SHALL NEVER 
PERISH." And whereby, says the Apostle, "ye 
are sealed until the day of^'' (final) redemption, Eph. 
iv. 30. And also declares in the following heart- 
cheering language to the regenerated soul, Rom. 
viii. 38, 39: "For I am persuaded (saith he) 
that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor princi- 
palities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things 
to come^ nor height, nor depth, nor any other crea- 
ture, shall be able i^o SEPARATE VSfrojn the Love 
of God, which is in CHRIST JESUS our Lord." 
Amen. Hallelujah! The Apostle, in this text, 
positively declares that nothing whatever, in time or 
in eternity, "shall be able to separate US" (which 
are born of God), "from the LOVE of God which 
is IN Christ Jesus our Lord." Glory to Jesus in 
the highest, for his unspeakable gift! 



CHAPTER X. 

ON PREDESTINATION. 

We believe that Jesus foreknows, John xvi. 30, 
31, and has foreordained all things. He saith the 
very "hairs of your head are all numbered," and a 



ON PREDESTINATION. 279 

sparrow "shall not (even) fall to the ground" with- 
out his permission, see Matt. x. 29, 30. For all 
things CONSIST, or are held together^ by the imme- 
diate presence of Jesus the Son of God, see Col. i. 
13 — 17. For " all things," saith the Apostle, " are 
naked and opened unto the eyes of him w^th whom 
we have to do," Heb. iv. 13; Prov. xv. 11; John 
xxi. 17 ; Acts i. 24. 

2. Therefore, in relation to the foreknowledge 
which God has of his regenerated children^ we say 
with the Apostle, "For w^hom he did foreknow^ he 
also did predestinate^ — Moreover, whom he did pre- 
destinate^ them he also called^ and whom he called, 
them he also justified^ and whom he justified them 
he also glorified. If GOD be for us^ who can be 
against usV* Rom. viii. 29, 30, 31; and he con- 
tinues: "Who shall lay ANYTHING to the 
CHARGE of GOD'S ELECT. It is God that 
Justifieth," verse 33. 

3. Therefore we say, as a church, that all things 
shall in the end glorify God, For as he foreknew^ 
and predestinated Jeremiah to be "a prophet unto 
the nations before he was formed or born," Jer. i. 
5, so he declares of Pharaoh, Exodus ix. 16; 
Rom. ix. 17. " And in very deed^ for this cause 
have I raised thee up^ for to show IN THEE MY 
POWER, and that MY NAME may be declared 
throughout the earth." It is written in Proverbs, 
xvi. 4, " The Lord has made all things for himself; 
yea, even the wicked jTor the day of evil;" see 
Rom. ix. 22. 

4. We believe God hardened the heart of Pha- 
raoh, by withholding his spirit from him^ Gen. vi. 
3. And therefore the Church of the Eternal Son 
have determined, through the support and mercy of 
"the Blessed God^^ who died for us, to glorify him 



280 ON PREDESTINATION. 

in all things ; because he knoweth all things^ and 
always PREDETERMINES the MEANS of a sin^ 
ner^s salvation^ whether by human instrumentality or 
immediately through the Holy Spirit, or by physical 
affliction and judgment. 

He eternally determined to become man and suffer 
and die, and atone for our sins, on the cross ; see 
Ephes. iii. 11. So he also determined HOW every 
one of his elect is to be converted and born again. 

5. We 2iTe fully persuaded that, when a man has 
had the gospel preached to him, and the rich and 
glorious offers of divine mercy have been extended 
to him " without money and without price," and he i 
still obstinately refuses to humble himself before 
Jesus, his Maker and '' King," and refuses the 
HOLIEST GIFT that God can bestow, EVEN THE 
HOLY GHOST, which IS HIMSELF, and which 
is promised unto those w^ho wmII ASK FOR HIM — 
we say such deserve the awful retribution of God, . 
by being left to themselves^ Gen. vi. 3, and their 
eternal condemnation ; and, like Pharaoh, will have 
to glorify God, as he in his wisdom may dictate* 
Therefore, when we say, as in Article 14 of Articles 
of Faith, that '^ JESUS," "THE TRUE GOD," I 
hdiS foreordained all things^ we mean so distinctly. 
As Jesus " knoweth all things^'^'^ and as the past, the 
present, and the future are to him ONE ETERNAL; 
NOW, (see Heb. iv. 13,) and as he upholds all 
(hings^^^ and not a sparrow falleth to the ground with- . 
out his knowledge and permission, so, in relation 
to his creature man, he has predestined all things 
which appertain, or belong to his happiness or 
misery; he foreordained that angels and men should 
have FREE WILL. If it were not so, Satan could! 
not have fallen " from heaven," as Jesus declares, 
Luke X. 18; neither could Adam have partaken or 



ON PREDESTINATION, 2bl 

the forbidden fruit, yet God would not be Omni- 
scient, if he did not perfectly FOREKNOW all the 
ACTIONS of men through that FREE WILL, for 
he foreknew perfectly that Adam would " choose^^ 
the '' evil," and become a fallen creature. Accord- 
ingly , the Apostle Peter declares that it was " FORE- 
ORDAINED before the foundation of the world,^^ (or 
before the creation of Man,) that we should be 
SAVED " with the precious BLOOD OF CHRIST/' 
See 1 Peter i. 19 and 20. This provision to save 
mankind with "the precious blood of Christ," be- 
fore man w^as created, is a sure evidence of the cer- 
tain foreknowledge of God that man would choose 
the evil. 

6. So it hath been also foreordained, that ALL 
who, through FREE WILL, do not accept the offers 
of mercy through the precious blood of Christ j 
SHALL BE DAMNED, as Jesus himself declares; 
see Mark xvi. 16. And such will receive the just 
sentence of Jesus, w^hen " he shall sit upon the 
throne of HIS glory" — " Depart from me, ye cursed, 
into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his 
angels." Observe, this fire is not preparedybr man, 
but for the devil and his angels. Into this fire every 
sinner plunges himself by his perverse will and 
enmity against God, and this is the end that God 
h?is foreordained for the wicked. Yet, ''As I live, 
saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of 
the wacked, but that the wicked turn from his way 
aiid live;'^^ (see Ezekiel xxxiii. 11.) This the Lord 
himself establishes. He says, " Jerusalem, Jeru- 
salem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest 
them which are sent unto thee, how often would / 
have gathered thy children together, even as a hen 
gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye 
WOULD NOT." Matt, xxiii. 27. 
I 2P 



282 ON THE DIVINE LAW. 



CHAPTER XI. 



n 



ON THE DIVINE LAW GIVEN TO MOSES 
AND THE NEW COVENANT. 

The Divine law is summed up in the Decalogue, 
or Ten Commandments (as they are called), given 
to Moses on the Mount, and recorded in Exodus 
XX. 3-17. They are introduced as follows: "And 
God spake all these words, saying, I am the Lord 
thy God, which have brought thee out of the land 
of Egypt, out of the house of bondage." And then 
begins the first commandment, as adopted by the 
Protestant Churches, as follows: 

I. Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. 

II. Thou shalt not niake unto thee any graven 
image, or any likeness of any thing that is in Heaven 
above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in 
the water under the earth: Thou shalt not BOW 
DOWN THYSELF to them nor SERVE THEM: 
for I, the Lord thy God, am ?i jealous God, visiting 
the iniquity of the Fathers upon the Children, unto 
the third and fourth generation of them ih^it hate me, 
and showing mercy unto thousands oj^ them that love 
me, and keep my Commandments. 

HI. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord 
thy God in vain: For the Lord will not hold him 
guiltless, that taketh his name in vain, 

IV. Remember the Sabbath-day to keep it holy. 
Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: But 
the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God; 
in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, 
nor thy daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy 
maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is 



ON THE DIVINE LAW. 283 

within thy gates ; for in six days the Lord made 
heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, 
and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord 
blessed the Sabbath-day, and hallowed it. 

V. Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy 
days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy 
God giveth thee. 

VL Thou shalt not kill. 

VIL Thou shalt not commit adultery, 

Vin. Thou shalt not steal. 

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbor. 

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, 
thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's w^fe, nor his 
man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor 
his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor's. 

3. We, the Church of the Eternal Son, adopt them 
as they were given to Moses on the Mount, except 
those parts or clauses which have been canceled by 
the Lord Jesus himself in the Gospels, The first 
part of the Second Commandment we maintain as it 
was given, which is, that we are not to WORSHIP 
any of the works of Creation^ in heaven or in earth ; 
nor to WORSHIP any thing MADE WITH HU- 
MAN HANDS in the resemblance of Gody or in the 
resemblance of any other thing. 

3. But the last part of this commandment has 
been abolished^ beginning at the word visiting. 
The children are not now visited or punished for 
the parents' sins. But every man w^ho doeth evil 
''shall die for his own iniquity ^^^ ''saith the Lord.'^ 
See Jeremiah xxxi. 29 to 34. The prophet speaks 
in this glorious strain: " But this shall be the cove- 
nant that I wmU make with the house of Israel after 
those days, saith the Lord: I will put my LAW in 
their INWARD PARTS, and write it IN THEIR 



284 ON THE DIVINE LAW. 

HEARTS, and will be their God, and they shall be 
my people;" verse 33: see John ix. 3. 

4. The commandment called the fourth has also 
been modified. We are now permitted to ''do good 
on the Sabbath days," saith Jesus. The impotent 
man was healed by Him, and commanded to carry 
his bed on the Sabbath day. John v. 8. Even 
Orthodox professors of religion in all churches, now 
indirectly concede this point, and do acts on the 
Sabbath days for which they would have been stoned 
under the old Mosaical law, (See Numbers xv. 
32-36.) 

5. Our Lord and his disciples " plucked the ears of ' 
corn, and did eat" thereof on the Sabbath day, which 
the Jews said was " not lawful."^^ Our Lord justified 
the act by a parallel case, (wherein David did eat the 
shew-bread ;) and declared it lawful to " do good^^ 
on the Sabbath days, and immediately healed the 
"withered hand!" See Luke vi. 1, 10. The mem- 
bers of the Church of the Eternal Son keep the day 
called Sunday as the Sabbath, because it is good 
and profitable so to do, both spiritually and tem- 
porally. They do no kind of temporal work on 
that day. But they always place THE LORD, and 
his ''NEW COVENANT and commandments," 
above the Sabbath^ which, they believe, " was made 
(as Jesus saith), FOR MAN, and not man for the 
Sabbath,'' Mark li. 27. 

6. Our Lord declares (see Mark xii. 29, 30, 31, 
32), the following to be the FIRST and SECOND 
commandments. (They are to be found in Deuteron- 
omy vi. 4, 5, and in Leviticus xix. 18, as follows :)' 
"Hear, O Israel! the Lord our God is One Lord! 
And thou shalt LOVE the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind, and wuth all thy strength. This is the FIRST 



ON THE WRATH OF GOD. 285 

COMMANDMENT. And the SECOND is like, 
namely this. Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy- 
self. There is none other commandment GREATER 
THAN THESE:" Stf-they are not in the common 
decalogues of the churches. — [^JYote. The word 
neighbor does not mean a person living nigh unto 
us, but it means one who loves us, and is merciful 
unto us. The word is defined by our Lord in the 
parable of the good Samaritan, Luke x. 27 to 37.] 
7. The Church of the Eternal Son adopt the fore- 
going commandments, recorded in Mark's Gospel, 
as the FIRST and SECOND of the commandments, 
because JESUS our God declared them TO BE 
the first and second commandments. And we obey 
HIM, our " Lord and our God," supremely. 



CHAPTER XII. 
ON THE WRATH OF GOD. . 

1. The Apostle Paul, in his Epistle to the Ephe- 
sians, brings in the subject of the Wrath of God, 
in the following manner: — " And i/owhath he quick- 
ened^ who were DEAD in trespasses and sins; 
wherein, in tim,es past^ ye walked according to the 
course of this world ; according to the Prince of 
the power of the air, the spirit that noio worketh in 
the children of disobedience : among whom also 
WE ALL had our conversation in times past., in 
the lasts of the flesh.^ fulfilling the desires of the 
flesh, and oUhe mind; and were BY NATURE 
THE CHILDREN OF WRATH, EVEN AS 
OTHERS." Eph. ii. 1, 2, 3. 

2. This is a clear exposition of " the Wrath of 
God;" and it shows us that 'the children, of 



286 ON THE WRATH OF 60D. 

wrath" are under the dominion of their own fallen 
nature. And we, therefore, maintain, as a Church, 
that when the displeasure ^ the anger ^ or the wrath 
of God is manifested towards a man, he is delivered 
over to the '' OFFICER," and he is '' CAST 
INTO PRISON," and is subjected to the '' huffetings 
of Satan"^"^ through the fallen natiire. And Jesus de- 
clares, "Verily I say unto thee, thou shalt BY NO 
MEANS come out thence^ till thou hast paid the 
utter^nost farthing y Matt. v. 25, 26. And if the 
person does not repent, the Lord withdraws his spirit 
entirely from him, and he is left " desolate,^^ 

3. It is recorded. Genesis vi. 3, "And the Lord 
said. My spirit will not always strive with man." 
And in Jeremiah, eleventh chapter, eleventh verse, 
it is written, "Thus saith the Lord" — "though 
they CRY unto me, I WILL NOT HEARKEN." 

And Jesus declares, "O Jerusalem ! Jerusalem! 
thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them that 
are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered 
thy children together^ even as a hen gathereth her 
chickens under her wings, but YE WOULD NOT: 
Behold ! YOUR HOUSE IS LEFT UNTO YOU 
DESOLATE." Matt, xxiii. 37, 38. 

4. And desolate, indeed, must the soul of that 
man be when the Holy Spirit ceases to strive with 
him. Such as these are jfirst (as before observed), 
" delivered unto Satan," i Cor. v. 5, to be buffeted 
and to be sifted ; see Luke xxii. 31 ; and if they 
do not relent, they finally become " vessels of wrath 
fitted to destruction." Rom. ix. 22. And it is 
declared, " the wrath of God abideth on" them. 
See John iii. 36. And they are delivered over to 
" the curse." Isa. xLiii. 27, 28, Malachi ii. 2, Matt. 
XXV. 41. 

5. It is manifest, and self-evident, that "Jesus," 



ON THE WRATH OF GOD. 287 

" the Almighty," is omnipresent^ that is, everywhere : 
and therefore, if he was to move himself to wrath 
in his Divine and glorious '' Image^^^ (WHICH IS 
THE CENTRE OF HIS OMNIPRESENCE,) he 
would be moved to wrath EVERYWHERE :— 
Because he is everywhere^ and '^Jilleth all things^^ 
to fullness. See Psal. cxxxix. 7, 10. His glo- 
rious Presence and Light fill all immensity, and there 
is no place or space where he is not. 

6. And thus " THE TRUE LIGHT," saith the 
Apostle, ^' shineth in the darkness^ BUT THE 
DARKNESS COMPREHENDETH IT NOT," 
John i. 5, 9. That is, Jesus is equally present with 
the devils in hell and the angels in heaven; but 
the devils, and the wicked in this world, ^'com- 
prehend him not :^^ — that is, they cannot conceive 
of, or apprehend "The true light," EVEN 
JESUS. And, therefore, when a sinner is cursed^ 
he ceases to "comprehend" or apprehend the 
Light; and is left to the torment of the " W^ORM 
which dieth not^ and to the FIRE that is not 
quenched^^^ Mark ix. 43, 48, "and the wrath of 
God ABIDETH on him:" John iii. 36. We, 
therefore, reject all those doctrines which wrest the 
Scriptures, by averring that there is anger^ also 
wrath IN the pure and " Holy One of Israel." 

7. We believe implicitly in the ATONING 
"BLOOD OF JESUS," "even the Blood of his 
Cross ;" and that we were " purchased" and 
"bought with a price;" — but we do not believe 
that Jesus " satisfied the divine justice" of a God or 
a Father separate or distinct from, himself 

8. We believe that the SON, the '^ second per son^^ 
in the Holy Trinity — who is the only living and 
" TRUE GOD," seen, known, apprehended, or 
worshiped by angels or redeemed souls of men — 
we believe that HE, the " I AM," John viii. 58, 



288 OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

according to his OWN " Eternal Purpose^^^ be- 
came a true man^ or ^^ was made flesh ^"^"^ and suf- 
fered, bled and died FOR US, or his children^ on 
the Cross; and thus satisfied his OWN Divine JUS- 
TICE ''BY HIMSELF," Heb. i. 3. And thus 
*' God," John i. 1, 14, " by himself,'' MEDIATED 
between us and his JUSTICE in awarding the 
PENALTY of eternal DEATH, and "the 
WRATH," and "the CURSE," unto Adam and 
his posterity for their wilful transgression. 

9. And this " God" is Jesus " the First and the 
Last," by whom all things unexceptionally were 
made, and to whom all things are subject; and to 
whom all thins^s belong; and of whom "ALL 
THINGS CONSIST," Col. i. 13, 16, 17, or are 
held together. 

And hence David declares, " O Lord ! if I 
ascend up into heaven, THOU ART THERE. If 
I make my BED IN HELL, behold! Thou art there,'' 
Psal. cxxxix. 8. So that Jesus IS everywhere, and 
the Father is ONE in him and with him eternally 
EVERYWHERE. 

And where JESUS is, there is LOVE. And 
where he is not " comprehended" or manifested^ 
there is ABIDING WRATH. May the Lord help 
all Unitarians, or Socinians, Arians, and Universa- 
lists, " to flee from the Wrath to come." Matt. iii. 
7; Rev. vi. 17. 



CHAPTER XIH. 

OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, THE OLD 
AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 

We believe the Holy Scriptures, called the Old 
and New Testaments, were given by inspiration of 



OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 289 

God, 2 Tim. iii. 16; 2 Pet. i. 21; John x. 35; 
for, saith St. Peter, 2 Peter i. 21, '^Prophecy came 
not in old time by the will of man : But holy men 
of God spake as they were moved by the Holy 
Ghost,'^^ We acknowledge the following books as 
of sacred origin, 

2. In the Old Testament, the Books are. Genesis, 
Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, 
Judges, Ruth, 1st Samuel, 2d Samuel, 1st Kin^s, 2d 
Kings, 1st Chronicles, 2d Chronicles, Ezra, Nehe- 
miah, Esther, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, 
Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, 
Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jo- 
nah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Hag- 
gai, Zechariah, Malachi — 39 Books. 

In the New Testament, are the following Books. 
The Gospels according to St. Matthew, St. Mark, 
St. Luke, and St. John. The Acts of the Apostles, 
and the following Epistles : — The Epistle of St. Paul 
to the Romans, 1 Corinth., 2 Corinthians, Galatians, 
Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 1 Thessalonians, 
2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Phi- 
lemon, to the Hebrews; Epistles of James, of 1 
Peter, and 2 Peter, of 1 John, 2 John, and 3 John, of 
Jude, and the Revelation of St. John — 27 Books. 

3. Our Blessed Lord declares. *'A11 things must 
be fulfilled^ which were written in the Law of 
Moses, and in the Prophets and in the Psalms, con- 
cerning me," Luke xxiv. 44. This he accomplished 
" by himself" He blotted out " the hand-writing of 
ORDINANCES, which were AGAINST US, which 
was CONTRARY to us, and took it out of the 
WAY, NAILING IT TO HIS CROSS." Colos. ii. 
14. This church, therefore, cannot NOW acknow- 
ledge any ORDINx^NCE. Its work is a spiritual 
work, and not ceremonial. 



:i 

I 



290 OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

4. Our Lord declares, " the Scripture cannot he 
broken^^^ John x. 35, evidently meaning, by those 
^^ under ^Ae iaz^," because he has *' blotted out" 
many parts of them, substituting in the place 
thereof his '' NEW COMMANDMENTS," in the 
gospel dispensation. Our Lord himself has con- 

firmed most of the remarkable and wonderful events 
recorded in the Old Testament, by his own imme- 
diate sayings whilst dwelling amongst us in the flesh, 
and therefore to those who BELIEVE IN HIM and 
HIS SAYINGS, the scriptures are TRUE, and an 
OPEN BOOK, containing no prophecies which are] 
not ''fulfilled'' or (jrf-CONSUiVIMATEDe^D in him 
self "For Christ is the END of the Law for right- 
eousness^ to every one that believeth.'' Rom. x. 4 

5. Our Lord confirms, by his sayings, the follow 
ing events : — He speaks of the death of Abel, Matt, 
xxiii. 35, Luke xi. 51 ; of Noah, the Ark and the 
Flood, Matt. xxiv. 37, 38, 39, Luke xvii. 27 ; of 
Sodom and Gomorrah, Matt. xi. 23, 24, Mark vi. 
11, Luke xvii. 29 ; Lot, Lot's wife, Luke xvii. 28, 
31, 32. Our Lord confirms the Books of Moses, 
Luke xvi. 31, John v. 46, 47. He speaks of the 
burning bush, Mark xii. 26, out of w^hich HE 
commanded Moses to go unto Pharaoh, and as a 
sign, converted the rod (which he commanded 
Moses to cast on the ground), into a serpent. With 
this he performed the wonders in Egypt, and di- 
vided the Red Sea. 

6. He speaks of the serpent in the wilderness, 
John iii. 14; of the manna, John vi. 31, 32, 49; 
he is questioned of Elias calling down fire from 
heaven, Luke ix. 54; he speaks of the Prophet 
Jonas in the whale's belly. Matt. xii. 40, 41, Luke 
xi. 29, 32; and declares " before Abraham was, I 
AM," which is the same holy title which he gave , 



OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 291 

himself out of the burning bush to Moses : hence 
those who believe in Jesus^ know the Scriptures and 
its wonders to be true. Our Lord and his Apostles 
quote the books of the Old Testament frequently. 
Our Lord directly refers or speaks of the Psalnas, 
Luke xxiv. 44 ; of Isaiah, Matt. xiii. 14, Mark vii. 
6, Luke iii. 4; of Daniel, Matt. xxiv. 15, Mark 
xiii. 14 ; of Jonah, Matt. xii. 39, 40, Luke xi. 29 ; 
and of Zechariah, Matt, xxiii. 35, Luke xi. 51. 

7. This last prophet is sublime, and glorifies his 
Redeemer. Speakinor of the gospel day, he declares, 
*' The LORD is MY GOD !" Zech. xiii. 9, (and 
continues,) ''and it shall be IN THAT DAY that 
LIVING WATERS shall go out from Jerusalem— 
and THE LORD shall be KING OVER ALL THE 
EARTH, and in that day there SHALL BE ONE 
LORD, and HIS NAME ONE,'' Zech. xiv. 8, 9 
(which name is JESUS). Hallelujah ! See Philip- 
pians ii. 10. 

8. We believe the Holy Scriptures of the Old and 
New Testaments, are the only true g^^^c/e to Jesus, the 
Author and finisher of man's redemption, and that 
without a free and unshackled access to the written 
records contained therein, we should, long since, 
have been under the absolute control of the TRA- 
DITIONS of ROMANISM, or, perhaps, idolatrous 
Pagans. And we are daily thankful unto the Lord, 
that he has preserved them in the purity they are 
now presented to us. 

The division of the Books into Chapters, and 
into verses, is a great convenience — yet the true 
sense of the original is often lost by a wrong divi- 
sion of a verse, and particularly by incorrect punc- 
tuation. 

We will here give an instance of the obscurity 
which is thus thrown over a plain and beautiful pas- 
sage in St. Paul's letter to Timothy. St. Paul, in this 



292 OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

epistle, gives a " commandment," and minute in 
struction to Timothy, relative to his duties as a minis- 
ter, over the Church of Christ. He, therefore, closes 
his Epistle in this way: " I give thee charge in the.i 
sight of God, who quickeneth all things," — " thafe 
thou KEEP THIS COMMANDMENT without spot^ 
unrehukahle^ until the appearing of our Lord Jesu^ 
Christ: (WHICH, in his times ^he will shew.) — Wh(> 
is the Blessed and only Potentate^ the King of Kings, 
and Lord of Lords." 1 Tim. vi. 13, 14, 15. This 
is the true punctuation of the passage. But it is 
now erroneously divided at the word Christ, and 
made to read as though Christ would, at his ap- 
pearing^ '' shew who is"^^ the ONLY Potentate. 
Whereas the true meaning is, that Christ wouldl 
then "SHEW" whether " this Commandment^ given 
to Timothy and the Church, was kept " unrebuk- 
able^^ or not. By omitting the parenthesis^ the pass- 
age is very beautiful. It appears that the learned 
men who made the division could not believe that 
" Jesus Christ" " is the ONLY POTENTATE," al- 
though St. Paul repeatedly calls JesusChrist " GOD" 
as a SON; see Heb. i. 8, where the apostle thus 
writes— ^' Unto the SON he saith, Thy throne, 
GOD, is forever and ever." Again, " Christ is over 
all^ GOD, blessed forever." Rom. ix. 5. He says, 
"Feed the Church of GOD, which he hath pur- 
chased with his own blood," Acts xx. 28. And 
he, therefore, meant exactly as he wrote, that " our 
Lord Jesus Christ is the blessed and onty Poten- 
tate — the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords," 
as is expressly declared of him in Rev. xix. 16, as 
follows: " And he was clothed in a vesture dipped 
in blood. And he had on his vesture, and on his 
thigh, a name written, ' King of Kings, and Lord 
of Lords.'" Aojain : THE LAMB shall overcome 



OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 293 

them, for " HE is Lord of Lords, and King of 
Kings." See Rev. xvii. 14. Now, as there may be 
many wrong divisions and punctuations of the Holy 
Scriptures, we advise all our members (until this 
Church shall officially publish the Holy Scriptures), 
to keep their eyes single to the glory of the only 
" True God," even Jesus; and they will soon detect 
all such errors. See page 198, paragraphs 9, 10, 11. 
J^ote, — There should be a full stop at the word 
^^ shewy 

9. We love the Holy Scriptures because '' they tes- 
tify of Jesus.'' " MOSES WROTE OF ME," 
saith Jesus, John v. 46; because Moses had no 
other God to write about; as St. Paul testifies: 
'' All our Fathers drank of that Spiritual ROCK 
that followed them, and THAT ROCK WAS 
CHRIST." 1 Cor. x. 1—4. Again he says, Moses 
esteemed " the reproach OF CHRIST greater riches 
than the treasures of Egypt.'' See Heb. xi. 26. Here 
the Apostle shows us that " Christ" w^as the God 
which Moses served. The Old Testament contains 
many examples of the long-suffering and kindness 
of the Lord Jehovah to his chosen people, the Jews. 
But that w^hich makes them most precious to the 

' truly regenerated soul, is, that they " testify of Je- 
sus," THE LORD JEHOVAH HIMSELF. 

10. HE declared, ''They," (the Scriptures,) 
'^ are they which testify OF ME," John v. 39.— 
'We will quote the whole passage: "Search the 
' Scriptures, for IN THEM YE THINK ye have 

Eternal Life. Jind they are they which TESTIFY 
OF ME. And ye will not come TO ME that ye 
might HAVE LIFE," John v. 39, 40. We, the 
Church of the Eternal Son, understand our Lord 
literally— xh^i HE being GOD, (John i. 1,) the 
whole Scriptures throughout are a testimony of HIM, 
" The True God," 1 John vi. 20. 



294 OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 

11. But the Jews thought that they coxAdi find 
eternal life in the Old Testament^ by searching there- 
in. Our Lord, however, rebukes them for THINK- 
ING so! and tells them plainly^ that he himself is 
that VERY " ETERNAL LIFE, (see 1 John i. 2,) 
to whom they would not come that they might have 
life,"^^ This Scripture is perverted by many into 
a command to search the Scriptures of the Old Tes- 
tament^ as if Eternal Life could he found there: 
whereas it was spoken in rebuke, Jesus Christ is 
on\y fully revealed in the New Testament, {jt^- which 
was not then written. "Jesus Christ," (saith the 
Apostle,) "hath brought LIFE and immortality to 
light, through the Gospel." See 2 Tim. i. 10. 

12. And although we reverence and highly esti- 
mate the Old Testament, because it testifieth of Je- 
sus, yet we, as a Church, have established OUR 
FAITH and belief, primarily, on the sayings of Je- 
sus ; and, secondarily, on those of his inspired Jlpos- 
ties, as recorded in the JYew Testament. The Lord 
Jesus assures us that " the Law and the Prophets 
were UNTIL JOHN. Since that time,^^ saith he, 
" THE KINGDOM OF GOD is preached, and 
every man presseth into it." Luke xvi. 16. We 
have just stated that "CHRIST is the END of the 
LAW for righteousness to every one that BE- 
LIEVETH," Rom. x. 4. The Apostle testifies 
in another place, that " Christ Jesus, the Lord, 
hath blotted out the handwriting of Ordinances that 
was as;ainst us, which was contrary to us, AND 
TOOK IT OUT OF THE WAY ; NAILING 
IT TO HIS CROSS," Col. ii. 14. This we have 
treated of more at large in the ADDRESS. 

13. The regenerated children of God are, there- 
fore, " FREE" from the Law^ of Moses, " by which 
no man could be justified," Gal. v. 1, 4, 18, w^hich 
the following texts will fully establish: Matt. xvii. 



CONCLUSION. 295 

26; Luke xvi. 16; John viii. 32, 36; Rom. vi. 
14, 18, 22 ; viii. 2, 21 ; Gal. ii. 4; 1 Pet. ii. 16 ; 
James i. 25; ii. 12. 

14. As the Mosaical Law is abolished^ and as a 
part of the Divine Law, even in the Decalogue, is 
abrogated^ we, the Church of the Eternal Son, 
receive nothing for doctrine contained in the Old 
Testament, which opposes those "JVet^ Command- 
ments^^ given by our Lord in the New Testament; 
or, nothing which does not strictly establish and con- 
firm His sayings, or the sayings of his Holy Apostles. 

15. The new Law of Jesus is, Mercy, Forgiveness, 
Charity or Love — love to Him supremely; and the 
love of our Neighbor or Brethren as ourselves. 
And this neighbor is the good Samaritan, (so saith 
Jesus, Luke x. 32, 37,) who pours the oil and wine 
of the kingdom into the wounds of our bruised and 
"half dead" soul and spirit. This '' neighbor" is 
the brother ^^ in Christ Jesus^^^ who is also willing 
and zealous to feed and sustain the Lambs and 
Sheep of Christ, with the " Living Bread of Hea- 
ven," so that they may be established on the Rock 
of eternal ages, even Jesus, as we have said in the 
introduction to this volume. Amen. 



CONCLUSION. 

In the foregoing pages, we have demonstrated, 
from the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Tes- 
taments, that there is no God w^hatever but the 
Man Jesus Christ of Nazareth : the '' God which 
hath purchased us WITH HIS OWN BLOOD," 
see Acts XX. 28. "Neither is there salvation in 
any othery^^ saith Saint Peter, Acts iv. 12. 



296 CONCLUSION. 

2. We have proved that there cannot possibly 
be two Gods^ or two Jilmightys^ according to the 
Scriptures; neither can there be TWO beings that 
can claim the Title of " the First and the Last." 
And as Jesus called himself " the Almighty," and 
'' the First and the Last," and the " SON OF 
GOD," in the Holy Revelation, (see Rev. i. 8, 17; 
ii. 18,) therefore, we mean, distinctly^ when w^e say 
that " there is no God whatever but the MAN 
Jesus Christ of Nazareth," that this MAN pre- 
existed " from everlasting," even from all eternity, 
AS A SON — and is one of the Eternal Holy 
Trinity, (see Matt, xxviii. 19,) having no *' begin- 
ning of days, ^"^ Heb. vii. 3; xiii. 8; Micah v. 2. 

3. We have demonstrated that this " Eternal 
Son" is a TRIUNITY, or a Trinity in unity, '' by 
himself:'''^ that is, that the Father and the Holy 
Ghost are eternally one in him^ (who is called the 
^^ second person^^ in the Holy Trinity.) Saint Paul 
positively declares that the " Dear Son" created all 
principalities and " all thivgs^^ unexceptionably. 
See Col. i. 13 to 17. And, therefore, we believe 
that when the ''DEAR SON" created the Angelical 
Hosts, they bowed down unto him^ and w^orshiped 
Am, even the " DEAR SON" which created them. 
We therefore believe, as a church, that it is PER- 
DITION unto the souls of men to deny the eternity 
of the Son of God as a Son^ or to deny the ''Eter- 
nal Sonship." Because they sin against the Triune 
God, who deny the Son as a Son, to be one of the 
Eternal Holy Trinity— " The Father, the Son, and 
the Holy Ghost," — as Jesus has established it. See 
Matt, xxviii. 19. Jesus declares, "Before Abram 
was, I AM," John viii. 58, and asserts his Divine 
unity^ as a Son^ in these words, "I and my Father 
ARE ONE." John x. 30. It is therefore recorded 



CONCLUSION. 297 

that " He that helieveth not the SON, shall not 
§#=SEE LIFE;=#!) but the wrath of God ahideth on 
him." John iii. 36. We, therefore, have a settled 
conviction^ that those who maintain that the SON, as 
a Son, is not one of the Eternal Holy Trinity, even 
the ''I AM," which he declared he was, ^^ shall not 
SEE LIFE," but WILL LAND IN PERDITION. 

4. We have demonstrated that, when '' the angels 
of God w^orship Aim," as the Apostles and others 
worshiped him after he " was made fiesW^ and 
*^ dwelt amongst us," they worship the TOTAL 
GOD ''Bodily." Therefore, the "DEAR SON" 
being" thetrue God^^ and only God^ he declared unto 
the Prophet Isaiah, " BEFORE ME, THERE WAS 
NO GOD FORMED, neither shall there be AF- 
TER ME. J, even J, am THE LORD ; and BE- 
SIDES ME THERE IS NO SAVIOUR." Isa. 
XLiii. 10, 11. So there is "/lo Saviour^^ nor " God 
formed" but the God who spake to Isaiah, even 
Jesus; " 7ieither is there salvation in any other^^ but 
Jesus, saith the apostle. Acts iv. 12. Therefore 
the apostle testifies, "he that HATH THE SON, 
hath life, and he that hath not THE SON OF GOD, 
hath not life.'^^ 1 John v. 12. 

5. We have clearly proved from the Holy Re- 
cords, that The Man Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
"BY HIMSELF, purged our sins:'' Heb. i. 3, 
because he " was God.'' And consequently, it was 
God who Mediated " by himself," between his crea- 
ture man and the " Wrath :" — which wrath " by na- 
ture," is the cause of man's eternal death. He, " the 
true God," interposed himself between man and the 
penalty of eternal death, "by the sacrifice of him" 
self" saith the Apostle, Heb. ix. 26, and became 
" Our Righteousness, our Sanctification, and Re- 

22 



298 CONCLUSION. 

demption," and thus he saved us by the atoning 
^^ Blood of his Cross/' even ^^his own Blood.^"^ 

6. We, therefore, pray directly unto Jesus our 
God and ''Everlasting Father," as Isaiah calls him, 
(Isa. ix. 6;) and we shall worship him, the ''I 
AM" and '' Rock of ages," forever and ever. (See 
the Ordination Prayer, page 182.) 

''The Church of the Eternal Son," therefore, 
has an undivided ^' unify'* ^ of Beliefs which is 
this, namely, "ONE LORD," Mark xii. 29, 
" ONE FAiTH, and ONE BAPTISM," Eph. iv. 
5. And this " one Lord," is Jesus, John xiii. 
13; this "one Faith," is in Jesus alone, John iii. 
36; and this " one Baptism" is HIS Baptism, the 
saving Baptism of " the Holy Ghost and with fire," 
Matt. iii. 11. 

7. We have demonstrated in the foregoing pages, 
that a man can never enter " the Kingdom of God" 
after death, who has not entered into the Kingdom 
of God in this life. And we have shown that this 
is effected by the JYew Birth, Therefore, we say 
" unto all, ye MUST be Born again." John iii. 7. 
And throuo^h this new Birth we are TRANSLATED 
AT ONCE unto the Kingdom of God, or "into the 
kingdom of his dear Son," which is set up within 
us. (See Luke xvii. 21 ; Mark ix. 1.) Observe, 
the apostle testifies that we are '' translated, ^^ ihdit 
is, we are changed or removed into the kingdom of 
Jesus, And we have shown in this book, that this 
"translation," or new birth, is a change as absolute 
as a natural birth into this w^orld ; and in this trans- 
lation , we become acquainted with " the Comforter," 
"even the Spirit of Truth, whom the world cannot 
receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth 
him." This is the holy language of Jesus. John i 
xiv. 16, 17. And saith Jesus, a man " cannot enter" 



CONCLUSION. 299 

or " see" the kingdom of God '• except" he is '' bom 
again," or thus translated. He then ^^ hath the 
WITNESS in himself,'' saith the apostle. 1 John 
V. 10. JYotice — our Lord uses the word ^' cannot.'^ 
Opinions on this momentous subject, therefore, 
amount to nothing — " YE MUST be Born again,'' 

8. We have proved abundantly from the sayings 
of Jesus and his Apostles, that we who are " con- 
verted," " regenerated," or " Born again," or 
*' Born of God," and who have, in this manner, 
been '' translated" into the Kingdom of " the dear 
Son," Col. i. 13; Luke xvii. 21, "shall NEVER 
PERISH :" because Jesus declares, " My sheep 
hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow 
me, and I give unto them ETERNAL LIFE, and 
they shall 7iev er perish, neither shall any rmn pluck 
them out of MY hand." John x. 27, 28. 

9. And this translation through the New Birth 
IS Christian perfection: because the Lord Jesus, 
who is our Righteousness, then dwells and makes 
his " ABODE" in us as, he declares, John xiv. 23, 
and HE is our PERFECTION, and he keeps us, 
and this '^ translation" makes our calling and elec- 
tion sure-^nnd we '' shall NEVER FALL," saith 
St. Peter, 2 Peter i. 11. That is, w^e shall '^ never 
perish," nor commit any '' sin unto death," for 
Jesus, "The Lord our righteousness," giveth us a 
perpetual victory. Glory be to his name ! — But this 
new birth and victory cannot possibly be under- 
stood by the most sincere servant of God, w^ho is a 
servant only, and not a regenerated son of God. 
The '^ children" of Jesus, who are children by this 
new birth, (who read our book,) will clearly under- 
stand us; but all may learn that they " must be born 
again;" and we have, according to our gift, pointed 
out the way to "seek and find" this glorious 



300 CONCLUSION. 

'' translation into the kingdom of the DEAR SON." 
Col. i. 13. 

10. We have endeavored, throughout this volume, 
to impress on the minds of ally that our motives in 
establishing this new organization of the Church of 
the Eternal Son, are. First, the conversion or regene- 
ration of immortal souls ; and, secondly, to gather 
those who are converted into one churchy so that 
there may be " one fold and one shepherd," even 
*' the Almighty" Jesus ! Rev. i. 8. 

11. We do not expect that the menibers of our 
church will remain free from temptations and infirm- 
ities. Neither do we EXPEL our members for 
transgression from amongst us, who have been con- 
verted or "born again," but we only SUSPEND 
themfrom outward membership or church fellowship. 
It, therefore, behooves the overseers of this church, 
and all its members, to "lay hands suddenly on no 
man." We do not believe that any regenerated 
man can wilfully or habitually dishonor his Saviour 
and the cause of truth by any immoral act. 

12. When members are suspended from member- 
ship, we do not receive them into CHURCH FEL- 
LOWSHIP again until we see permanent signs of 
their establishment in the truth and its requirements. 
We cannot receive them again into our " body" 
until their leprosy is healed. We dare not entirely 
cast them off; on the contrary, we are bound by the 
Gospel to follow them up, and to try, by all possible 
means, to reclaim the PRODIGALS who have 
strayed from their " Father's house." And none are 
embraced in this parable of our Lord but sons of 
God by the new birth ; the servants of God are not 
sons. It is, therefore, wrong to apply this parable 
to the unconverted. They cannot call God Father. 

13. Our discipline requires^that all applicants for 



CONCLUSION. 301 

membership not converted amongst us, should be 
examined by the twenty-eight short questions, P^ge 
214; and the committee will necessarily inquire into 
the pnvate walk and life of the applicant. We hope 
that none will be admitted into this church without 
extreme caution whose outward walk has been '* a 
stumbling-block in his brother's way," either by 
licentiousness, or drunkenness, or cruelty, or by co- 
vetousness or legal inhumanity to creditors or others, 
or any other ungodly act. But we exhort all to 
keep themselves "unspotted from the world." We 
have stated in this volume, that we have no lead- 
ing men to conduct our religious worship: we mean 
by this, that we have no OFFICIAL leading men; 
for all the brethren meet in church fellowship on a 
perfect equality, there being no distinction made 
between the rich and the poor, or the learned, or 
unlearned; yet it must follow that those brethren 
who have been largely endowed with spiritual gifts, 
will he foremost in their zeal for the glory of Jesus, 
and will zealously keep up the life of our meetings. 

14. A tedious, prosing brother, who speaks and 
prays without power, must he privately admonished. 
If he persists, any brother in THE LIFE may inter- 
rupt him by singing, praying, or exhorting, and the 
first brother must hold his peace, according to Gos- 
pel rule. Chap. X., page 51. &e paragraph 35, page 
209, and paragraph 12, page 200. We will now 
close this bookj by repeating the summary on pages 
70 and 71. 

15. SUMMARY: We have clearly demonstrated, 
from the holy records of the Old and New Testa- 
ments—firstly, that the SON is eternal AS A SON. 
Secondly, that he was begotten INSTANTLY with 
the Father'^s own existence. Thirdly, that he is the 
VERY IMAGE of the Father'^s person, ajad be'm^ the 



302 CONCLUSfOlSf. 

^' PERSON and SHAPE" of the Father, he is '' the 
Father also.'^^ Fourthly, that he is co-eternal and 
GO-equal, and equally Oninipatent, Onamscient, and 
Omnipresent with the Father. Fifthly, that he, the 
SON, was worshiped from all eternity,- and whilst 
upon earth^as Gorf, and will be worshiped and adored 
WITHOUT END. Sixthly, that he will REIGN 
OVER THE UNIVERSE, over all GODS, and 
LORDS, and KINGS, WITHOUT END. Seventh- 
ly, that he, the SON himself, declares there is BUT 
"ONE LORD" and God, who shall be worshiped 
or served. See Luke iv. 8. He RECEIVED DI- 
VINE WORSHIP, and APPROVED OF IT. HE 
is, therefore, the ONE ONLY LORD AND GOD, 
being Jehovah Jesus, "the First and the Last." 
Eighthly, Jle, the Eternal Son, even the MAN Christ 
Jesus of Nazareth, who suffered hunger, thirst, and 
pain, who was tempted, andjTe// all our infirmities^ 
and who finally laid down his life for us, himself^ 
on the cross, on Mount Calvary, and just before he 
expired, cried, "My God, my God, why hast thou 
forsaken me?" We have proven that the ETERNAL 
SON, and THIS MAN, who thus suffered and died, 
ARE ONE and the SAME PERSON, that is, the 
MAN was GOD in one ENTIRE NATURE, be- 
cause "GOD"" WAS MADE FLESH," saith the 
Apostle, through the Holy Ghost. Ninthly, w^e have 
proven from the Scriptures, that there cannot be 
two distinct natures in the person of Jesus, one hu- 
man nature which suffered, and one Divine nature 
which did not and could not siffer^ as is now taught 
in all the " Orthodox^^ Theological Schools throughout 
all Christendom, even in the Roman Catholic Schools. 
It makes two Sons in the Holy Trinity, because the 
natures are perfectly distinct and riot ''mixed nor 
confused^'*'* as they teach. Besides it m?^k^s foolish- 



CONCLUSION. 303 

ness of the Scriptures, and the Lord's Prayer, John 
xvii. 5, which we have proven. Tenthly, we have 
proven, from the Scriptures, that there is but one 
eternal and only image and person of God, who can 
be worshiped or adored; and, therefore, although 
there is a Holy Trinity of persons, yet there are not 
three distinct ''images" or " shapes" of God. The 
Eternal Son, even Jesus, who died for us, IS that 
very Divine person whom all the angels, the holy 
MEN OF OLD, and the justified or redeemed souls 
of men, in " the kingdom of heaven^'^'* always did, 
and do now worship. 

And, therefore, WE xMEAN BY THE TITLE, 
"THE CHURCH of THE ETERNAL SON," 
§#^"THE CHURCH OF GOD, which he hath pur- 
chased with his OWN BLOOD"^ as Saint Paul 
declares through the " Holy Ghost," Acts xx. 28, 
even the " Blood of his Cross" on Mount Calvary; 
He whom Saint John declares " 8#-is THE TRUE 
GOD."c#i) 1 John V. 20. And we can repeat 
with the Psalmist and the Apostle Paul, the immor- 
tal truth recorded Heb. i. 8, Psal. xlv. 6, 7, and in 
the same language with them^ in adoration exclaim, 
"UNTO THE SON,"— "THY THRONE, O 
GOD, IS FOREVER AND EVER!" Amen! 
Hallelujah! 

''THE GRACE OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST 
BE WITH YOU ALL. AMEN !" Rev. xxi. 22. 



Note. — The following charge will be found in the certificates to 
the elders, page 191 : — «« And the Local Overseers of the individual 
churches throughout the (wide) circuit of his duties, WILL SEE 
that his temporal wants are supplied," &c. It should read, " that 
his temporal wants, and, that the wants of his wife or children are 
supplied." This was intended, but not fully expressed by the clause. 
We trust, however, that no brother or sister will unnecessarily bur- 
den the church. 



PLAN OF THE HALLS FOR WORSHIP. 

See pages 233 to 237, 
Scale one-twentieth of an inch to a foot. 





ABC. Mourner's station. A. Open space in the centre of the 
Hallj which the mourners will/ace when kneeling, and from which 
space they shall be spoken to. Two movable benches may be placed 
in this space, but without backs or cushions. B. Mourner's bench- 
es. [The four diagonal aisles ma^ be closed at the entrance to these 



PLAN OF THE HALLS FOR WORSHIP. 305 

benches^ by a door to the pews back of B. This shall only be closed 
when the station is crowded.'] C. Railing with kneeling boards and 
cushions, as in the Methodist Episcopal Churches. D. Lateral 
aisles, four feet wide. E, Diagonal aisles, three feet wide. F. 
Aisles, four feet six inches wide, around the walls of the Hall. G. 
Elevated benches around the walls, and next to the stairs, with a 
foot-board. H. Four sections o? free pews without doors. I. Sec- 
tion for females exclusively. J. Vestibules. K. Two of four com- 
mittee rooms. The ceilings of the Halls shall be at least twenty 
feet high ; this will allow of two stories for these rooms. The part 
facing the audience at P, and the division between K K, may be 
made movable by upward slides, so as to give room, and also air 
from the middle front window. L. Winding Stairs to the second 
story committee rooms. M. Stairs of entrance up into the Hali, 
five feet wide; — that is, when the Halls are constructed on a se- 
cond-story, which shall always be the case, where ground is very 
Vtiluable. [These stairs shall be cased-in, ten feet high ; and closed 
by a folding-door between and J, which shall in warm weather be 
folded back against the three feet angle at J. This construction 
will admit light and air from the front windows, opposite the vesti- 
bules J J.] N. Outside door-way with folding doors. 0. Doors 
into the Hall from the vestibule, four feet wide. P. Aisle six feet 
wide. These Halls shall be well ventilated, with large windows all 
around, and if possible, they shall be built in the city with side 
alleys, or avenues. A corner lot would always be preferable. And 
if these side alleys cannot be constructed, the Hall can be lighted 
and ventilated by a sky-light. We do earnestly hope that our Halls 
will always be well lighted up at night — and, if in cities, with gas- 
lights. 

The construction of our Halls for worship with four sections 
facing the centre, and gradually rising from the centre, on a grade 
of one inch, or one inch and a half to the foot, with open and free 
pews, and a mourner's station in the centre, also without upper 
GALLERIES, as laid down in the foresfoing plan, SHALL NOT BE 
ALTERED BY ANY FUTURE ACT OF THIS CHURCH. Im- 
provements in the minutiae may be made, but the broad plan shall 
remain. Our Overseers, Elders, Ministers, or active members shall 
not occupy any particular place in these Halls, but shall mix with the 
audience, and exhort, preach, or pray, from the place they occupy, 
and not go to the centre, or any particular place, for this purpose. It 
is a perpetual rule in this church, that we have no high or select seat< 
, for our Overseers, Ministers, or Elders. 



A COLLECTION 



HYMN S, 



FOR THE USE OF 



THE CHURCH OF THE ETERNAL SON. 



SELECTED, COMPILED, AND ADAPTED TO THE 
WORSHIP OF THE ETERNAL SON. 



'And when they had sung an HYMN, (Jesus and his Apostles,) 
they went out into the Mount of Olives." Matt. xxvi. 30 ; Mark 
xiv. 26. 



PHILADELPHIA: 

1848, 



PREFACE. 



The following hymns, selected generally from 
standard hymn-books, have been altered, where re- 
quired, so as to suit the immediate worship of Jesus 
'' The True God.'^ 1 John v. 20. Some are given 
without any alteration. Of such are the following 
hymns from the Methodist Episcopal Hymn Book 
of 1843 : — " Love Divine, what hast thou done!" 
Hymn 187. — ''With glorious clouds encompassed 
round." Hymn 32. — " Our Lord is risen from the 
dead." Hymn 523.—" He dies, the Friend of Sin- 
ners dies." Hymn 524, &c. These glorious hymns 
declare the ORIGINAL jTazYA of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Churchj and loudly proclaim the Divinity of 
the '' CO-ETERNAL SON." The following stanzas 
of Hymn 187 are sublime : 

Th' IMMORTAL God for me has died ; 
My Lord, ray Love, is crucified. 

Many of the following hymns were composed by 
Dr. Isaac Watts, whose poetry has done more to 
establish the divinity and eternity of the Son of God^ 



310 PREFACE. 

than that of any modern writer. Many of his 
hymns have been shorn of their glory, by alterations 
to suit the weak faith of the churches. As an in- 
stance, in Hymn 9, Book II. , Watts writes 

" When God, the Mighty Maker, died," 

This has been altered, and reads in the M. E. Hymn 
Book, ''When Christ, the Mighty Maker, died." In 
the M. P. Hymn Book it reads, " When Christ, ih 
great Redeemer, died ;" and in other collections, it is 
made to read, " When Christ, the mighty Saviour, 
died." So that none of these altered hymns 
maintain, with Dr. Watts, that " GOD, the Mighty 
MAKER, died." 

We recommend the Church of the Eternal Son 
at an early day to appoint a committee to add to the 
following list of hymns, and have them properly 
arranged in a suitable book. Also to have the 
hymns and choruses set to suitable music, so that 
they may be learned and sung without discord. We 
cherish the science of music, but we wish all our 
music to be composed and sung with life to the 
honor and glory of God, in accordance with the rule 
laid down in the XXth Article of Faith, page 100. 



HYMNS. 



THE TRUE GOD. 
" Our God is one Lord.^' Mark xii. 29, 



T 



P. M. 8 lines 8's. 

is Jesus! " TRUE GOD," we adore, 
Our faithful, unchangeable friend, 
Whose love is as great as his power, 

And neither knows measure nor end. 
'Tis Jesus, the First and the Last, 

Whose spirit will guide us safe home : 
We'll praise him for all that is past, 

And trust him for all that's to come, 

2 P. M. 66, 77, 77. 

JESUS, my God and King, 
Thy royal state I sing: 
Thou and only thou art great, 

High thine everlasting throne ; 
Thou the sovereign potentate — 
Bless'd immortal, thou alone. 

2 Essay your choicest strains — 
The King Messiah reigns! 
Tune your harps, celestial choir^ 



312 THE TRUE GOD- 

Joyful all your voices raise ; 
Christ, than Gods or Lords is higher- 
Sons of men, and angels, praise! 

3 Hail your dread Lord and ours, 

Dominions, thrones and powers ! 
Source of power, he rules alone : 

Veil your eyes, and prostrate fall ; 
Cast your crowns before his throne — 

Hail the cause, the Lord of all ! 

4 Let earth's remotest bound 

With echoing joys resound ; 
Christ to praise let all conspire ; 

Praise doth all to Christ belong : 
Shout, ye first-born sons of fire ; 

Earth, repeat the glorious song. 

5 Worthy, Lord, art thou, 

That every knee shall bow, 
Every tongue to thee confess; 

Universal nature join, 
Strong and mighty, thee to bless, 

Gracious, merciful, benign. 

6 Wisdom is due to thee. 

And might and majesty ; 
Thee in mercy rich, we prove: 

Glory, honor, praise receive ; 
Worthy thou of all our love. 

More than all we pant to give. 

7 Jesus, thou wilt maintain 

Thine everlasting reign ; 
Triune God! and source of light, 

God of Gods! and Lord alone; 
King of saints ! let all unite, 

Gratefully thy sway to own. 



THE TRUE GOD. 313 

; CM. 

ALL hail the power of Jesus' name! 
Let angels prostrate fall; 
Bring forth the royal diadem, 

And crown him Lord of all. ^ 

2 Crown him, ye martyrs of our God, 

Who from his altar call ; 
Praise him who shed for you his blood, 
And crown him Lord of all. 

3 Ye chosen seed of Israel's race, 

A remnant weak and small, 
Hail him who saves you by his grace, 
And crown him Lord of all. 

4 Ye Gentile sinners, ne'er forget 

The wormwood and the gall ; 
Go spread your trophies at his feet, 
And crown him Lord of all. 

5 Let every kindred — every tribe 

On this terrestrial ball, 
To him ALL MAJESTY ascribc. 
And crown him Lord of all. 

6 Oh ! that with yonder sacred throng 

We at his feet may fall ; 
There join the everlasting song. 
And crown him God o'er all. 

[ L. M. 

JEHOVAH speaks! (let Israel hear, 
Let all the earth rejoice and fear) — 
He the Eternal Son proclaims, 
His sovereign honors, and his names. 

23 



314 THE TRUE GOD. 

2 " I am the Last, and I the First — 

The God that died, and God the just ; 
There's none beside me, — none to show 
Such justice and salvation too. 

3 [^'Ye that in shades of darkness dwell, 

Just on the verge of death and hell, 
Look up to me from distant lands, 
Light, life, and heaven are in my hands.] 

4 ^^My name is Jesus, I the Lord, 

Have by my holy name declar'd. 
To me shall all things bend the knee, 
And every tongue confess to me. 

5 ^* In me alone shall men confess. 

Lies all their strength and righteousness; 
But such as dare despise my name, 
I'll clothe them with eternal shame. 

6 ^^In me the Lord shall all the seed 

Of Israel from their sins be freed. 
And by their shining graces prove 
Their int'rest in my pard'ning love.^' 

^ P. M. 6 lines 8's. 

JESUS ! thou art the life and light 
Of all this wondrous world we see; 
Its glow by day, its smiles by night. 

Are but reflections caught from thee ; 
Where'er we turn, thy glories shine. 
And all things fair and bright are thine. 

2 When day with farewell beam delays, 
Among the opening clouds of even. 
And we can almost think we gaze 
Through golden vistas into heaven, 



THE TRUE GOD. 315 

Those hues that mark the sun's decline, 
So soft, so radiant, Lord, are thine. 

3 When night, with wings of stormy gloom, 

O'ershadows all the earth and skies. 
Like some dark beauteous bird, whose plume 

Is sparkling wuth a thousand eyes. 
That sacred gloom, those fires divine. 
So grand, so countless. Lord, are thine. 

4 When youthful spring around us breathes, 

Thy spirit warms her fragrant sigh, 
And ev'ry flower the summer wreathes, 

Is born beneath that kindling eye; 
Where'er we turn thy glories shine, 
And all things fair and bright are thine. 

5 But fairer, brighter far than they. 

Are the redeemed, bought with thy blood; 
" Heaven and earth shall pass away," 

But souls immortal dwell w^ith God; 
For God thou art! thou art divine! 
And blood bought souls and all are thine. 

g P. M. 8's and 7's. 

BRIGHTNESS of the Eternal Glory, 
Image of one God exprest, 
Jesus, let thy works adore Thee, 

God supreme, forever blest ! 
Still upheld by their Creator, 

Heaven and earth thy power confess ; 
Lord of universal nature, 
Take the universal praise. 

2 From his heavenly throne descending. 
Son of God, and Son of Man, 
See him on a cross depending, 
Bv his sinful creatures slain! 



316 THE TRUE GOD. 

the depth of love redeeming! 

GOD his spirit doth resign ; 
See the blood in pardons streaming — 

Precious balm of blood divine! 

3 Flow'd from him an open fountain 

For the universal sin, 
Wash'd away th' enormous mountain, 

Made the souls of sinners clean ; 
By his one complete oblation 

Jesus did the ransom give, 
Quench'd his holy indignation, 

Purg'd the guilt of all that '^fove." 

4 Object of their adoration, 

Jesus, thee thine angel-train 
Met with rapturous exclamation, 

Welcora'd to thy courts again ! 
Still they shout, and fall before thee, 

Thee their great Creator own ; 
Thou, the source of life and glory. 

Bright on thine eternal throne ! 

•y P.M. 8'sand6's. 

SHALL foolish, weak, short-sighted man 
Beyond archangels go — 
Jesus the "Mighty God" explain. 

Or to perfection know ? 
His attributes divinely soar. 

Above the creature's sight, 
And prostrate seraphim adore 
The glorious Infinite. 

2 Jesus, thy everlasting days, 
They cannot numbered be; 
Incomprehensible the space 
Of thine immensity : 



THE TRUE GOD. * 317 

Thy wisdom's depth by reason's line 

In vain we strive to sound, 
Or stretch our laboring thought to assign 

Omnipotence a bound, 

3 The brightness of thy glory leaves 

Description far below; 
Nor man, nor angel's heart conceives 

How deep thy mercies flow : 
Thy love is most unsearchable, 

And dazzles all above ; 
They gaze, but cannot count or tell. 

The treasures of thy love ! 

8 ^' ^• 

JESUS our "everlasting" Lord, 
Our Father, God, and King! 
Thy sovereign goodness we record, 
Thy glorious power we sing. 

2 By thee the victory is given : 

The majesty divine, 
And strength, and might, and earth, and heav'n, 
And all therein are thine. 

3 The kingdom, Lord, is thine alone, 

Thou dost thy right maintain : 
And high on thy eternal throne. 
O'er '^Gods" and angels reign. 

4 Riches, as seemeth good to thee, 

Thou dost, and honor, give ; 
And kings their power and dignity 
Out of thy hand receive. 

5 Thou hast on us thy grace bestow'd. 

Thy greatness to proclaim ; 
Now in thy kingdom, O our God, 
We praise thy glorious name. 



318 THE TRUE GOD. 

6 Thy glorious name, and mighty powers, 
Thou dost to us make known ; 
And all the Deity is ours 
In JESUS' name alone! 

9 CM. 

A THOUSAND oracles divine 
Their common beams unite ; 
That sinners may with angels join 

To worship God aright. 
Chorus. — the Lamb, the loving Lamb, &c. 

2 To praise a Trinity adored 

By all the hosts above ; 
And ONE thrice holy God and Lord 
Through endless ages love. 

3 Triumphant host! they never cease 

To laud and magnify 
The triune God of holiness, 
Whose glory fills the sky. 

4 Whose glory through all space extends 

Which he himself imparts. 
And the whole Trinity descends 
With Jesus in our hearts. 

5 'Tis then the upper choir we meet. 

And shout with them and sing; 
Jehovah's reigning in our souls! 
The First! the Last! our King! 

6 This ^^God made flesh" is wholly ours, 

And shall forever reign 
The God of all created powers, 
Of angels and of men. 

7 For Jesus is the only God 

That heaven and earth can claim ; 



THE TRUE GOD. 319 

Worship'd by saints, by thrones adored, 
^^ The First! the Last!" I AM! 

10 ^- ^• 

BEFORE Jehovah's awful throne, 
Ye nations bow with sacred joy ; 
Jesus who died is God alone, 
He can create and he destroy. 

2 His sovereign power with none to aid 

Made us of clay and formed us men : 
And when like wand'ring sheep w^e stray'd, 
He brought us to his fold again. 

3 We'll crowd thy gates with thankful songs, 

High as the heavens our voices raise ; 
And earth, with her ten thousand tongues, 
Shall fill thy courts with sounding praise. 

4 Boundless as space is thy command ; 

Vast as eternity thy love ; 
Firm as a rock thy truth must stand. 
When rolling years shall cease to move. 

1 1 L. M. 

^' Hear, Israel^ the Lord our God is OJYE Lord."^^ 
Mark xii. 29. 

\^ Is one [Eternal only] Lord:" 
Jesus his name! by all adored — 
Jehovah! Jah! Eternal Word! 

2 The God of Gods! and King of Kings! 
The Lord of Lords ! Eternal Son! 
Jesus! whose name salvation brings — 
The Holy! High, and Lofty One. 



320 GOD'S ADVENT. 

3 Thy goings forth were from of old — 

From everlasting, ^' First and Last:^' 
Omniscient One ! Thou dost behold 
The future, present, and the past. 

4 Thou didst declare^ thou Son of Man, 

Whilst in the veil of flesh and blood. 
Thyself to be the great I AM— 
Wert worshiped as the only God. 

5 Thou didst declare, in flaming light, 

Thyself **the First and Last," *^' wast dead!" 
Thou, Father, Son, and Spirit bright. 
Thou Triune God! — on Calvary bled* 

6 When, seated on thy glorious throne, 

Before thee all thy creatures stand. 
Then, thou wilt show who is thy own, 

Who thee adored at thy ^' RIGHT HAND.'^ 

7 They who deny thy holy words. 

And laijgh and scoff' that God should die, 
Will then believe thou'rt God of Gods ; 
But in eternal w^oe shall lie. 

8 Jesus, our God [ thy aid afford 

To every doubting soul that's blest ; 
Grant thy abiding Spirit, Lord — 
This, only this, gives joy and rest. 



GOD'S ADVENT. 

12 c. M. 

|3 LUNGED in a gulf of dark despair, 

We wretched sinners lay, 
Without one cheerful beam of hope. 
Or spark of glimm'ring day. 



god's advent. 321 

2 With pitying eyes, Jehovah God 

Beheld our helpless grief: 
He saw, and (0 amazing love f) 
He ran to our relief. 

3 Down from the shining seats above 

With joyful haste he fled, 
' Enter'd the world in mortal fleshy 
And dwelt among ^^the dead.^^ 

4 He spoiFd the powers of darkness thus. 

And brake our iron chains: 
JESUS hath freed our captive souls 
From everlasting pains. 

5 [In vain the baffled prince of hell 

His cursed project tries; 
We that were doom'd his endless slaves^ 
Are raised above the skies.] 

6 0! for this love, let rocks and hills 

Their lasting silence break, 
And all harmonious human tongues 
The Saviour's praises speak. 

7 [Yes, we will praise thee, dearest Lord! 

Our souls are all on flame ! 
Hosanna round the spacious earth 
To thine adored name! 

8 Angels! assist our mighty joys. 

Strike all your harps of gold ; 
But when you raise your highest notes^ 
His LOVE can ne'er be told.] 

13 L- ^• 

THE King of glory! God the Son, 
Now makes his entrance on this earth; 
Behold the midnight bright as noon. 
And heavenly hosts declare his birth! 



322' god's advent. 

2 About the young Redeemer's head 

What wonders, and what glories meet ! 
An unknown star arose, and led 
The eastern sages to his feet. 

3 Simeon and Anna both conspire 

The Infant Saviour to proclaim; 
Inward they felt the sacred fire, 

And bless'd the babe, and own'd his name. 

4 Let Jews and Greeks blaspheme aloud. 

And treat the holy child with scorn ; 
Our souls adore th' Eternal God, 
Who condescended to be born. 

J4 P. M. ll's and lO's. 



H 



AIL the blest morn when the great Mediator 
Down from the mansions of glory descends; 
Shepherds, go worship the Babe in the manger, 
Lo! for his guard the bright angels attend. 

CHORUS. 

Kindest and best of the sons of the morning. 
Dawn on our darkness and lend us thine aid ; 

Star in the east, the horizon adorning. 

Guide where our infant Redeemer was laid. 

Cold on his cradle the dew drops are shining, 
Low lies his head with the beasts of the stall; 

Angels adore him, in slumber reclining, 

Maker, and Monarch, and Saviour, and all. 

Say, shall we yield him a costly devotion. 
Odors of Eden, or offering divine — 

Gems from the mountains and pearls from the 
ocean. 
Myrrh from the forest, and gold from the mine ? 

Vainly we offer each ample oblation. 
All these can never his favor secure ; 



god's advent. 323 

Richer by far is the heart's adoration, 

Dearest to God are the prayers of the ^^jooor." 

15 P- M. 

FROM the regions of love an angel descended, 
And told the strange news how the babe was 
attended ; 
Go, shepherds, and visit this wonderful stranger — 
With wonder and joy see your God in a manger. 

CHORUS. 

Hallelujah to the Lamb 

Who has purchased our pardon, 

We'll praise him again. 

When we pass over Jordan. 

2 Glad tidings I bring unto you and each nation; 
Glad tidings of joy, now behold your salvation : 
When sudden a multitude raise their glad voices, 
And shout the Redeemer while heaven rejoices. 

3 Now glory to God in the highest is given. 
Now glory to God is re-echo'd through heaven; 
Around the whole earth let us tell the glad story. 
And sing of his love, his salvation and glory. 

4 Enraptured I burn with delight and desire, 
A love so divine sets ray soul all on fire ; 
Around the bright throne now hosannas are 

ringing. 
Oh, when shall I join them, and be ever singing! 

5 Triumphantly ride in thy chariot victorious. 
And conquer with love, oh Jesus, all glorious! 
Thy banner unfurl, bid the nations surrender. 
And own thee their Saviour, their God and De- 
fender. 



324 god's advent. 

J^Q P. M. Calvary. 87, 87, 87. 

HARK! the heralds of salvation! 
Joyful news the angels bring: 
God himself in flesh hath entered, 
Jesus is the new born King. 
Hail! all glory, hail! all glory. 
Let the whole creation sing. 

2 Shepherds start from midnight slumber. 

See the glory shining round, 
Gazing on the blaze they w^onder. 
Till they're prostrate on the ground : 

Hallelujah! Hallelujah! 

By the shepherds doth resound. 

3 Fear not, shepherds, saith the angel, 

Banish sorrow from your eyes ; 
For in Bethlehem's coarse manger 
God, a spotless infant lies: 
See Jehovah! see Jehovah ! 
Veil'd in clay below the skies. 

4 Haste aw^ay, ye eastern sages. 

See! the star proclaims your God; 
Fear not Herod, though he rages. 

Sending peals of death abroad: 

Rachel mourning, Rachel mourning. 
For her children he destroyed. 

5 Sinners rage, each saint rejoices. 

At the great Redeemer's birth; 
Angels join their cheerful voices, 

''Good will to men, and peace on earth." 

Hallelujah! Hallelujah! 

Glory in the Saviour's birth. 

6 Let all people have salvation, 

Saith the heralds from above 5 



god's advent. 325 

Sound his name through every nation, 
Teach the world redeeming love; 
Go, ye heralds! go, ye heralds! 
Spread his name where'er ye rove. 
7 Jesus, spread thy gospel glory. 

Save poor dying souls from hell ; 
Let all nations bow before thee. 

Love thy name, and with thee dwell : 
Haste, ye heralds! haste, ye heralds! 
Your Redeemer's name to tell. 



17 



T 



L. M. 

Jesus, ^^Lord and God" supreme, 
Be everlasting honors given ; 
He saves from hell, (we bless his name,) 
We call our wand'ring feet to heaven. 

Not for our duties or deserts. 

But of his own abounding grace. 

He works salvation in our hearts. 
And forms a people for his praise. 

'Twas his own purpose that begun 
To rescue rebels doom'd to die ; 

His will decreed what he has done, 
Before he spread the starry sky. 

Jesus, our God comes down at last, 

And makes th' eternal counsels known ; 

Declares his great transactions past. 
And brings immortal blessings down. 

He dies ; and in that dreadful night 
Did all the powers of hell destroy; 

Rising, he brought our heaven to light. 
Our resurrection and our joy. 



326 god's advent. 

18 P. M. 8, 7, 4. 

'ARK! the voice of love and mercy 



H 



Sounds aloud from Calvary; 
See! it rends the rocks asunder — 
Shakes the earth and veils the sky! 

*It is finished!' — 
Hear the dying Saviour cry. 

2 It is finished ! — Oh, what pleasure 

Do these precious words afford! 
Heavenly blessings without measure 
Flow to us from Christ, the Lord : 

It is finished ! — 
Saints, the dying words record ! 

3 Finished all the types and shadows 

Of the ceremonial law; 
Finished — all that God has promised, 
Death and hell no more shall awe : 

It is finished! 
Saints, from hence your comforts draw. 

4 Tune your harps anew, ye seraphs, 

Join to sing the pleasing theme ; 
All on earth, and all in heaven, 
Join to praise ImmanuePs name : 

Hallelujah! 
Glory to the bleeding Lamb ! 

19 L. M. 

^ nr^IS finished — so the Saviour cried, 

JL And meekly bowed his head and died ; 
'Tis finished — yes, the work is done, 
The battle fought, the victory won. 

2 'Tis finished — all that Heav'n decreed, 
And all the ancient prophets said, 



I 



god's advent. 327 

Is now fulfill'd, as long designed, 
In me, the Saviour of mankind. 

'Tis finished — Aaron now no more 
Must stain his robes with purple gore ; 
The sacred veil is rent in twain, 
And Jewish rites no more remain. 

'Tis finished — this, my dying groan, 
Shall all sins cancel, except one: 
Millions shall be redeemed from death 
By this, my last expiring breath. 

'Tis finished — heav'n is reconcil'd. 
And all the powers of darkness spoiled : 
Peace, love, and happiness, again 
Return and dwell with sinful men. 

'Tis finished — let the joyful sound 

Be heard through all the nations round ; 

'Tis finished — let the echo fly 

Thro' heaven and hell, thro' earth and sky. 



GOD'S CRUCIFIXION AND 
ATONEMENT. 

20 p. M. 6 lines 8's. 

LOVE divine, w^hat hast thou done! 
Th' IMMORTAL God hath died for me ! 
The Father's co-eternal Son 

Bore all my sins upon the tree ! 
Th' IMMORTAL God for me hath died : 
My Lord, my Love is crucified. 

Behold him, all ye that pass by, 

The bleeding Prince of life and peace! 



328 god's crucifixion. 

Come see, ye worms, your Maker die, 

And say, was ever grief like his ? 
Come, feel with me his blood applied : 
My Lord, my Love is crucified. 

3 Is crucified for me and you, 

To bring us rebels back to God: 
Believe, believe the record true, 

Ye all are bought with Jesus' blood ; 
Pardon for all flows from his side : 
My Lord, my Love is crucified. 

4 Then let us sit beneath his cross. 

And gladly catch the healing stream- 
All things for him account but loss. 

And give up all our hearts to him ; 
Of nothing think or speak beside. 
My Lord, my Love is crucified. 



21 



C. M. 

i LAS, and did my Saviour bleed ! 
Il And did my Sovereign die! 
Would he devote that sacred head 
For such a worm as L^ 

[Thy body slain, sweet Jesus, thine, 
And bath'd in its own blood. 

Midst wrath of hell and death — divine 
The glorious sufT'rer stood.] 

Was it for crimes that I had done. 

He groan'd upon the tree? 
Amazing pity! grace unknown! 

And love beyond degree ! 

Well might the sun in darkness hide. 

And shut his glories in, 
When God, the mighty Maker, died 

For man, the creature's sin. 



AND ATONEMENT. 329 

5 Thus might I hide my blushing face, 

While his dear cross appears, 
Dissolve my heart in thankfulness, 
And melt my eye to tears. 

6 But drops of grief can ne'er repay 

The debt of love I owe : 
Here, Lord, I give myself away, 
'Tis all that I can do. 

22 c. M. 

'^W^f^'HEN the first parents of our race 
? T RebelPd, and lost their God, 
And the infection of their sin 
Had tainted all our blood ; 

2 Infinite pity touch'd the heart 

Of the eternal Son ; 
Descending from the heav'nly court, 
He left his lofty throne. 

3 Aside the Prince of Glory threw 

His most divine array; 
And \vrapt his Godhead in a veil 
Of our inferior clay. 

4 His living pow'r, and dying love, 

Redeem'd unhappy men; 
And rais'd the ruins of our race 
To life and God again. 

5 To thee, dear Lord, our flesh and soul 

We joyfully resign! 
Blest Jesus, take us for thy own, 
For we are doubly thine. 

6 Thine honor shall for ever be 

The business of our days; 
24 



330 god's crucifixion 

For ever shall our thankful tongues 
Thy great Atonement praise. 



23 



L. M. 



H 



ERE at thy cross, my dying God, 
I lay my soul beneath thy love, 
Beneath the droppings of thy blood, 
Jesus! nor shall it e'er remove. 



2 Not all that tyrants think or say, 
With rage and lightning in their eyes, 
Nor hell shall fright my heart away, 
Should hell with all its legions rise. 

3 Should worlds conspire to drive me thence. 
Moveless and firm this heart should lie : 
Resolv'd (for that's my last defence) 

If I must perish, there to die. 

4 But speak, my Lord, and calm all fear; 
Are we not safe beneath thy shade ? 
Thy vengeance will not strike us here ! 
Nor Satan dare our souls invade. 

5 Yes, I'm secure beneath thy blood, 
And all my foes shall lose their aim : 
Hosanna to my dying God, 

And my best honors to his name. 



24 



C. M. 



BEHOLD!— the Man, "the mighty God" 
Comes traveling in state 
Along the Idumean road, 
Away from Bozrah's gate. 

2 The glory of his robes proclaim 
'Tis our victorious king! 



4| 



AND ATONEMENT. 331 

"Tis I:— the Just, th' Almighty One 
That your salvation bring." 

3 Why, mighty Lord, thy saints inquire, 

Why thine apparel's red ; 
And all thy vesture stain'd like those 
Who in the wine-press tread? 

4 ''I BY MYSELF have trod the press, 

And crush'd my foes alone; 
My wrath hath struck the rebels dead, 
My fury stamp'd them down. 

5 '^ 'Tis Edom'g blood that dyes my robes 

With joyful scarlet stains; 
The triumph that my raiment wears 
Sprung from my bleeding veins. 

6 ^^Thus shall the nations be destroyed 

That dare insult my saints: 
I have an arm t'aveng^ their wrongs 
An ear for their complaints. 

7 '^ 'Twas me, the First and Last, that died, 

I wash'd you in my blood ; 
I am your Life, your Righteousness, 
Your King, your sovereign GOD." 



25 



S. M. 
OME, all harmonious tongues. 

Your noblest music bring, 
^Tis Christ the everlasting God, 
Yea, Christ the Man ^ve sing. 
Chorus. — Praise ye the Lord, Hallelujah! &c. 

2 Tell how he took our flesh, 
To take away our guilt ; 
Sing the dear drops of sacred blood 
That hellish monsters spilt. 



332 god's crucifixion 

3 [Alas! the cruel spear 

Went deep into his side, 
And the rich flood of purple gore 
Their murd'rous weapons dy'd.] 

4 [The waves of swelling grief 

Did o'er his bosom roll ; 
And mountains of our sins and wrath 
Lay heavy on his soul.] 

5 Down to the shades of death 

He bow'd his awful head ; 
Yet he arose to live and reign 
When death itself is dead. 

6 No more the bloody spear, 

The cross and nails no more ; 
For hell itself shakes at his name, 
And all the heavens adore. 

7 Jesus forever sits 

Eternal on his throne ! 
His throne is heav'n, [and ransomed souls 
Are temples of his own.] 

8 There his full glories shine 

With uncreated rays, 
And bless his saints' and angels' eyesj 
To everlasting days. 



D 



26 c. M. 

EAREST of all the names above, 
My Jesus and my God, 
Who can resist thy heavenly love. 
Or trifle with thy blood ? 

'Tis by the merits of thy death 
We are made whole again : 



AND ATONEMENT. 333 

'Tis by thy interceding breath 
The Spirit dwells with men. 

3 When God made man by faith I see 

My heaven is begun: 
The holy, just, and sacred Three 
In Jesus' name are one. 

4 And wiien my Jesus' face appears 

My hope, my joy begins : 
His name forbids my slavish fears, 
His grace removes my sins. 

5 While Jews on their own law rely. 

And Greeks of wisdom boast, 
I love th' INCARNATE MYSTERY, 
On Jesus fix my trust. 

S^T" P. M. 

AW ye my Saviour! saw ye my Saviour! 



s 



Saw ye my Saviour and God? 
Oh ! he died on Calvary, to atone for you and 
me. 
And to purchase our pardon with blood. 

2 He was extended! he w^as extended! 

Shamefully nail'd to the cross: 
Oh ! he bowed his head and died ! thus my Lord 
was crucified. 
To atone for a world that was lost. 

3 Jesus hung bleeding! Jesus hung bleeding! 

Three dreadful hours in pain: 
Oh! the sun refused to shine, when his majesty 
divine 
Was derided, insulted and slain. 

4 Darkness prevailed ! Darkness prevailed! 

Darkness prevailed o'er the land: 



334 god's crucifixion 

Oh! the solid rocks were rent, through creation's 
vast extent, 
When the Jews crucified God made man. 

5 When it was finish'd, when it was finish'd. 

And the atonement was made ; 
He was taken by the great, and embalm'd in 
spices sweet. 
And in a new sepulchre was laid. 

6 Hail, mighty Saviour! Hail, mighty Saviour! 

Author of peace and of pow'r! 
Oh ! he burst the bands of death, and triumph- 
ant through the east, 
He ascended ''where he was before." 

7 Now interceding! Now interceding ! 

Pleading that sinners may live; 
Crying, mourner I have died! behold my hands 
and side! 
I redeem'd you, and I will forgive. 

8 I will forgive you ! I will forgive you ! 

Only repent and believe : 
Do just now come unto me, I'll be reconciled to 
thee, 
And salvation your souls shall receive. 



28 C. M. 

^ITH glorious clouds encompass'd round, 



i9 



w 



Whom angels dimly see ; 
Will the unsearchable be found. 
Or God appear to me? 

Will he forsake his throne above, 
Himself to worms impart? 

Answer, thou Man of grief and love. 
And speak it to my heart. 



I 



AND ATONEMENT. 335 

3 In manifested love explain 

Thy wonderful design ; 
What meant the suffering Son of Man, 
The streaming blood divine? 

4 Didst thou not in our flesh appear, 

And live and die below, 
That I might now perceive thee near. 
And my Redeemer know ? 

5 Come, then, and to my soul reveal 

The heights and depths of grace. 
The wounds which all my sorrows heal, 
That dear disfigured face. 

6 Before my eyes of faith confess'd. 

Stand forth a slaughter'd Lamb ; 
And wrap me in thy crimson vest, 
And tell me all thy name. 

7 Jehovah in thy person show, 

Jehovah crucified! 
And then the pard'ning God I know. 
And feel the blood applied. 

8 I view the Lamb in his own light. 

Whom angels dimly see ; 
And gaze, transported at the sight, 
To all eternity. 

29 c. M. 

BEHOLD the Saviour of mankind 
Nail'd to the shameful tree! 
How vast the love that him inclined 
To bleed and die for thee! 
Chorus. — the Lamb, the loving Lamb, &c. 

2 Hark, how he groans! while nature shakes, 
And earth's strong pillars bend! 



336 god's crucifixion 

The temple's veil in sunder breaks, 
The solid marbles rend. 

3 'Tisdone! the precious ransom's paid! 

'' Receive my soul!" he cries : 
Immanuel bows his sacred head! 
God bows his head, and dies! 

4 But soon he'll break death's envious chain, 

And in full glory shine: 
Lamb of God, was ever pain. 
Was ever love like thine ! 



30 
J 



P. M. 76, 76, 77, 76, 

ESUS drinks the bitter cup. 

The wine-press treads alone : 
Tears the graves and mountains up. 

By his expiring groan : 
Lo, the powers of heaven he shakes. 

Nature in convulsion lies; 
Earth's profoundest centre quakes, 
The great Jehovah dies ! 

he dies! he dies for me, 

I feel the mortal smart! 
See him hanging on the tree, 

A sight that breaks my heart! 
that all to him might turn! 

Sinners, ye may love him too; 
Look on him, ye pierced, and mourn 

For He has bled for you. 

Weep o'er your desire and hope. 
With tears of humblest love ! 

Sing, for Jesus is gone up, 
And reigns enthroned above ! 

Lives our Head to die no more. 
Power is all to Jesus given ; 



AND ATONEMENT. 337 



Worship'd as he was before, 
The only King of heav'n. , 

4 Lord, we bless thee for thy grace 

And truth, which never fail; 
Hast'ning to behold thy face 

Without a dimming veil ; 
We shall see our heavenly King, 

All thy glorious love proclaim, 
Help the angel choirs to sing 

Almighty! sovereign Lamb. 



31 



H 



P. M. 8's and 7's. 

AIL! thou once despised Jesus, 
Hail, thou everlasting King ! 
Thou didst suffer to redeem us, 

Thou didst free salvation bring. 
Hail, thou agonizing Saviour, 

Bearer of our sin and shame ! 
By thy merits we find favor, 

Life is given through thy name. 
God made flesh by God appointed. 

All our sins on thee were laid : 
Thou anointer, and anointed. 

Thou hast full atonement made: 
All thy people are forgiven 

Through the virtue of thy blood : 
Open'd is the gate of heav'n ; 

Peace is made 'twixt man and God. 
Jesus, hail ! enthroned in glory. 

There for ever on thy throne ! 
All the heavenly hosts adore thee. 

For thou art God, and God alone : 
Now with sinners thou art pleading, 

Now thou dost our place prepare ; 



338 RESURRECTION OF GOD. 

Ever with us interceding, 
Till in gl^ry we appear. 

4 Worship, honor, power, and blessing, 

Thou art worthy to receive : 
Loudest praises without ceasing, 

Meet it is for us to give ; 
Help, ye bright angelic spirits. 

Bring your sweetest, noblest lays ; 
Help to sing our Saviour's merits. 

Help to chant Immanuel's praise. 



THE RESURRECTION OF GOD. 



:32 



H 



C. M. 

OSANNA to the Prince of Light, 
That clothed himself in clay; 
Enter'd the iron gates of death, 
And tore the bars away. 

Death is no more the king of dread 
Since our Immanuel rose ; 

He took the tyrant's sting away, 
And spoil'd our hellish foes. 

See how the Conq'ror mounts aloft. 

All glorious he flies ; 
With scars of honor in his flesh. 

And triumph in his eyes. 

There our Almighty Saviour reigns, 
And scatters blessings down ; 

Our Jesus, Father, Maker, God, 
Of the celestial throne. 



RESURRECTION OF GOD. 339 

5 [Raise your devotion, mortal tongues^ 

To reach his blest abode ; 
Sweet be the accents of your songs 
To our incarnate God. 

6 Bright angels, strike your loudest strings^ 

Your sweetest voices raise ; 
Let heaven and all created things 
Sound our ImmanuePs praise.] 



C. M. 

BLESS'D morning, whose young dawning rays 
Beheld our rising God ; 
That saw him triumph o'er the dust, 
And leave his last abode I 

2 In the cold prison of a tomb 

The dead Redeemer lay, 
Till the revolving skies had brought 
The third, the appointed day. 

3 Hell and the grave unite their force 

To hold our God in vain ; 
The sleeping conqueror arose, 
And burst their feeble chain. 

4 To thy great name, almighty Lord, 

These sacred hours we pay. 
And loud hosannas shall proclaim 
The triumphs of the day. 

5 [Salvation and immortal praise 

To our victorious King ! 
Let heaven, and earth, and rocks, and seas. 
With glad hosannas ring.] 



340 RESURRECTION OF GOD. 



34 



C. M. 



THE Lord of sabaoth let us praise, 
In concert with the bless'd, 
Who, joyful in harmonious lays, 
Employ an endless rest. 

2 Thus, Lord, while we remember thee, 

We bless'd and holy grow ; 
By hymns of praise we learn to be 
Triumphant here below. 

3 On this glad day a brighter scene 

Of glory was display 'd, 
By God, th' eternal Word, than when 
This universe was made. 

4 He rises, w^ho mankind has bought 

With grief and pain extreme: 
'Twas great to speak the world from naught, 
'Twas greater to redeem. 

5 Alone the dreadful race he ran. 

Alone the wine-press trod ; 
He died and suffer'd God made man, 
He rose the living God. 

6 The Sun of righteousness appears, 

To set in blood no more ; 
Adore the scatterer of your fears, 
Jesus your God adore. 



1 



35 



H 



L. M. 

E dies ! the Friend of sinners dies ! 



Lo! Salem's daughters weep around; 
A solemn darkness veils the skies, 

A sudden trembling shakes the ground: 



RESURRECTION OF GOD. 341 

' Come, saints, and drop a tear or two 

For him who groan'd beneath your load: 
He shed a thousand drops for you, 
A thousand drops of richer blood. 

2 Here's love and grief beyond degree, 

The Lord of glory dies for man! 
But lo ! what sudden joys w^e see : 

Jesus the dead revives again! 
The rising God forsakes the tomb ; 

(In vain the tomb forbids his rise ;) 
Cherubic legions guard him home. 

And shout him '^ Welcome to the skies!" 

3 Break off your tears, ye saints, and tell 

How high your great Deliverer reigns ; 
Sing how^ he spoil'd the hosts of hell. 

And led the monster death in chains ! 
Say, " Live for ever, w^ondrous King ! 

Born to redeem, and strong to save!" 
Then ask the monster, ^' Where's thy sting?" 

And, '^Where's thy victory, boasting grave?" 

36 L. M. 

OUR Lord is risen from the dead ; 
Our Jesus is gone up on high! 
The powers of hell are captive led, 
Dragg'd to the portals of the sky. 
There his triumphal chariot waits. 

And angels chant the solemn lay ; 
Lift up your heads ye heavenly gates ; 
Ye everlasting doors, give w^ay. 
2 Loose all your bars of massy light. 
And wide unfold th' ethereal scene ; 
He claims these mansions as his right, 
Receive the King of Glory in. 



342 GENERAL RESURRECTION. 

Who is the King of Glory ? Who ? 

The God that all our foes o'ercame — 
The world, sin, death, and hell overthrew ;- 

And Jesus is the conqueror's name. 
3 Lo ! his triumphal chariot waits, 

And angels chant the solemn lay ; 
Lift up your heads, ye heavenly gates ; 

Ye everlasting doors, give way. 
Who is the King of Glory? Who? 

The Lord, of glorious power possess'd ; 
The King of saints and angels, too, 

God over all, for ever bless'd. 



THE GENERAL RESURRECTION. 

37 s. M. 

AND must this body die ? 
This mortal frame decay? 
And must these active limbs of mine 
Lie mould'ring in the clay ? 

2 Corruption, earth, and worms, 

Shall but refine this flesh, 
Till my triumphant spirit comes 
To put it on afresh. 

3 God my Redeemer lives. 

And often from the skies 
Looks down and watches all my dust, ^^m 
Till he shall bid it rise. ^^ 

4 ArrayM in glorious grace 

Shall these vile bodies shine. 
And every shape, and every face 
Look heavenly and divine. 



GENERAL RESURRECTION. 343 

These lively hopes we owe 

To Jesus' dying love; 
We would adore his grace below 

And sing his power above. 

Dear Lord, accept the praise 

Of these our humble songs, 
Till tunes of nobler sounds we raise 

With our immortal tongues. 



L. M. 

THE day of Christ, our ^'Lord and God," 
We humbly hope with joy to see, 
Wash'd in the sanctifying blood 
Of an expiring Deity, 

2 Who did for us his life resign. 

There is no other God but one; 
For all of plenitude divine 
Is Jesus the Eternal Son. 

3 Spotless, sincere, without offence, 

may we to his day remain ! 
Who trust the blood of Christ to cleanse 
Our souls from every sinful stain. 

4 Lord, we believe the promise sure ! 

The purchased Comforter impart ! 
Apply thy blood to make us pure : 
To keep us pure in life and heart! 

5 Then let us see that day supreme, 

When none thy Godhead shall deny! 
Thy sovereign majesty blaspheme. 

Or count thee less than the Most High : 

6 When all who on their God believe, 

Who here thy last appearing love, 
Shall thy consummate joy receive. 
And see thy glorious face above. 



344 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 



1 



THE NEW BIRTH; OR, THE KING 
DOM OF GOD. 

^' The Kingdom of God cometh not with observa- 
tion : JYeit/ier shall they say, Lo here ! or Lo there f j 
For behold! the kingdom of god is within you."] 
So saith Jesus, Luke xvii. 20, 21. 

39 P. M. 6 lines ll's. 

LISTEN! Sion! Jehovah hath spoken, 
The Lord thy Redeemer commands thee arise";" 
Far o'er the earth reigns darkness unbroken. 
While heaven's bright day-star ilhimines thy skies, i 
Listen ! Sion ! Jehovah hath spoken, 
The Lord thy Redeemer commands thee, arise ! 

2 See that dark spirit! which Jesus rejected, 
(Which cried for his cross, for the nails, and "his 

blood;") 
Now in your midst from hell's region reflected — 
'Tis antichrist teaching the SON is not God.* 

3 Rise to their rescue! this error is stealing 

O'er souls that Jehovah has bought with his blood! 
View Calvary's scenes! are they not appealing? 
The light thence ejikindled, show them their God ! 

4 Show them that Jesus is God, and God only — 
Show them the Son is th' Eternal I Am : 

See him, ye broken! view^ him, ye lonely! 
Your Father! your Maker! all glorious Lamb! 

5 Brother, shout glory! thy darkness hath vanish'd, 
Thy sky has been lit by His radiant glow; 

Joy that the shades that enwrapp'd thee are ban- 

ish'd. 
The kingdom of God now within thee doth flow. 

* 1 Johnii. 22, 23: and iv. 3. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 345 

40 P. M. 10, 10, 11, 11. 

REJOICE evermore with angels above. 
In Jesus's power, in Jesus's love: 
With glad exultation your triumph proclaim, 
Ascribing salvation to God the blest Lamb. 

2 Thou, Lord, our relief in trouble hast been; 
Hast saved us from grief, hast saved us from sin ; 
The power of thy Spirit hath set our hearts free, 
And now we inherit all fullness in thee. 

3 All fullness of peace, all fullness of joy, 
And spiritual bliss that never shall cloy; 
To us it is given in Jesus to know. 

The kingdom of heaven within us below. 

4 No longer we join, while sinners invite, 
Nor envy the swine their brutish delight ; 
Their joy is all sadness, their mirth is all vain, 
Their laughter is madness, their pleasure is pain. 

5 might they at last with sorrow return. 
The pleasure to taste for which they w^ere born: 
Our Jesus receiving, our happiness prove. 

The joy of believing, the heaven of love. 



41 



P. M. 6 lines 8's. 



LO! God is here! Jesus his name! 
And ! how joyful is this place ! 
Let all within us feel the flame, 

And humbly bow before his face! 
Who know his power, his grace who prove, 
Serve him with joy, with rev'rence, love. 

Jesus is here! Him day and night 
Th' united choirs of angels sing ; 
25 



346 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

To Him, enthroned above all height. 

Heaven's host their noblest praises bring: 
Disdain not, Lord, our meaner song, 
Who praise thee with a stamm'ring tongue. 

3 Gladly the toys of earth we leave. 

Wealth, pleasure, fame, for thee alone; 
To thee our will, soul, flesh, we give — 

O take! seal them for thine own! 
Thou art the God, thou art the Lord : 
Be thou by all thy works adored ! 

4 Being of beings! may our praise 

Thy courts with grateful fragrance fill : 
Still may we stand before thy face, 

Still hear and do thy sovereign will : 
To thee may all our thoughts arise, 
Eternal holy sacrifice. 

5 In thee we move : — all things of thee 

Are full, thou Source and Life of all : 
Thou vast unfathomable sea! 

(Fall prostrate, lost in wonder fall 
Ye sons of men! for God was man!) 
All may we lose, so thee we gain ! 

6 As flowers their op'ning leaves display, 

And glad drink in the solar fire, 
So may we catch thy every ray — 

So may thy Spirit us inspire. 
Thou brightness of eternal beam ! 
Thou purging fire, thou quick'ning flame ! 



43 

M 



P. M. 11, 12, 11, 12. 

Y God, I am thine — what a comfort divine! 
What a blessing to know that my Jesus is 



mine 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 347 

In the heavenly Lamb, thrice happy I am ; 
And my heart doth rejoice at the sound of his 
name. 

2 True pleasures abound in that rapturous sound ; 
And whoever hath found it, the kingdom hath 

found ; 
My dear Jesus to know, and feel his blood flow, 
It is life everlasting ! 'tis heaven below ! 

3 Yet onward I haste to the heavenly feast. 
That., that is the fullness; but this is the taste ! 
And this I shall prove, till with joy I remove 
To the heaven of heavens in Jesus's love. 

43 p. M. 10, 12, 8, 8, 10. 

I OME and unite to worship God our Saviour! 



c 



Jesus! The Man who bledp arid died on Cal* 
vary ; 
He left the realms of endless light 
To save our souls from darkest night: 
O come, and worship Him, with songs of praise! 

2 He is the bright, the only morning star 

That can bestow one ray of light to cheer my soul. 

send thy Holy Spirit dowm ! 

With joy our humble efforts crown ! 

And let thy name be prais'd without control! 

3 Join, all ye saints, to worship and adore him! 
He calls the vilest sinner — and with outstretch'd 

arms, 
Bids all approach, and freely claim. 
The ransom he has paid for them, 
0! give Him glory for evermore! 



348 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

44 P. M. 

OSANNA to Jesus! I'm fiU'd with his praises: 
Come, oh my dear brethren, and help me to 

No theme is so charming, no love is so warming — 
It gives joy and gladness, and comfort within. 

2 Hosanna is ringing; I'm happy while singing 
And shouting the praises of Jesus's name! 
The angels in glory repeat the glad story 

Of Jesus's love which is made known to men. 

3 Hosanna to Jesus, who died to redeem us! 
I'll serve him and love him wherever I go; 
He's now gone to heaven: the Spirit he's given 
To quicken and comfort his chiklren below. 

4 Hosanna for ever ! His grace, like a river, 
Is rising and spreading all over the land; 
His love is unbounded — to all is extended ; 
And sinners are feeling the heavenly flame. 

5 Hosanna to Jesus! my soul how it pleases 
To see sinners falling and crying to God ; 

Then shouting and praising, they cry, " 'Tis amaz- 
ing! 
We've found peace and pardon in Jesus's blood." 

6 Hosanna is ringing; hark how they are singing ! 
^' All glory to Jesus, we've tasted his love." 

The KINGDOM OF HEAVEN to luortals is given. 
And rolls through my soul from the mansions 
above. 

7 Hosanna to Jesus ! my soul feels him precious ; 
In bright beams of glory, he comes from above. 
My heart is now glowing ; I feel his love flowing: 
I'm sure that my Jesus I really do love. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 349 

8 Hosanna is ringing ; the saints now are singing, 
And marching to glory in bright royal bands: 
Come on, my dear brethren, and press onward w'ith 

them, 
For Jesus invites us with crowns in his hands. 

9 Hosanna to Jesus! My soul sweetly rises; 
PU soon be transported to a happier clime, 
Where I shall behold him — ^adore him forever, 
And through his own glory eternally shine. 



45 



R M.* 



WHAT a wonder of mercy is this! 
What a heaven of rapturous bliss! 
That a sinner like me 
Should from sin be set free, 
By the blood that was shed on the tree. 

2 What a wand'rer from God I have been! 
What a lover of folly and sin! 

I have fought against love : 

And with light from above, 

To accomplish my ruin I strove. 

3 W^hat a merciful Father I have! 
Even Jesus ! almighty to save 

From my sins ; as I lay 
In the mire and the clay. 
From the pit he hath caught me away. 

4 What a Saviour, Redeemer, and King! 
What a song he hath taught me to sing ! 

Hallelujah, I cry, 
He hath set me on high ; 
O he saved me when ready to die! 

* Minstrel of Zion, page 53. 



350 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

5 What a joy in my bosom doth roll ! 
'Tis the kingdom of God in my soul ! 

What a hope in my breast, 
^Tis the heavenly rest, 
Which I long'd to enjoy with the blest, 

6 What a wonder of mercy it is ! 
What a rapture! a heaven of bliss! 

Hallelujah! again! 
Hallelujah! amen! 
I am saved through the Lamb that was slain, 

46 P. M. 4, IVs. 

O JESUS, ray Saviour, I know thou art mine; 
For thee all the pleasures of earth I resign : 
Thou art my rich treasure, my joy and my love; 
Nothing richer possessed by the angels above. 

2 Thy spirit first taught me to know I was blind. 
Then taught me the way of salvation to find ; 
And when I was sinking in gloomy despair. 

My Jesus relieved me, and bid me not fear, 

3 In vain I attempt to describe what I feel; 
The language of mortals here ever must fail: 
My Jesus is precious, my soul's in a flame. 
And the kingdom of heaven I feel in his name. 

4 I find him in singing, be is present in prayer. 
In sweet meditation he always is near; 

My constant companion^ may we never part; 
All glory to Jesus, he dwells in my hearts 

5 I know I do love thee, yes now, my dear Lord ; 
I love thy dear children, thy ways and thy word; 
I love all creation, I love sinners too. 

Since Jesus has died to redeem them from wo. 

6 When happy in Jesus, I cannot forbear, 
Though sinners despise me, his love to declare ; 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 351 

His love overwhelms me — that I could fly, 
And praise him in mansions prepared on high. 

47 c. M. 

SALVATION! the joyful sound! 
What pleasure to our ears ! 
A sovereign balm for every wound, 

A cordial for our fears. 
Glory ^ honor ^ praise^ and power ^ 
Be unto the Lamhfor ever! 
Jesus Christ is our Redeemer ! 
Hallelujah ! praise the Lord ! 

2 Salvation! with its joys, are come; 

Our souls are wash'd from sin; 
Jesus, our God, has brought us home — 
His kingdom is within ! 

3 Salvation! let the echo fly 

The spacious earth around, 

While all the armies of the sky 

Conspire to raise the sound. 

4 Salvation! thou bleeding Lamb! 

To thee the praise belongs: 
Salvation shall inspire our hearts, 
And dwell upon our tongues. 



48 



p. M. 11, 9, 11, 9. 



HOW happy are they 
Who their Saviour obey, 
And have laid up their treasures above! 
Tongue cannot express 
The sweet comfort and peace 
Of a soul in its earliest love ! 



352 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

CHORUS. 

Glory be to Jesus! Glory be to Jesus! 

Come with us, come with us, 

Come with us in love! 
And we'll all march together 

To heaven above. 

2 That comfort is mine, 
For the favor divine 

I have found in the blood of the Lamb ; 

O! my heart now believes, 

0! the joy it receives ! 
What a heaven in Jesus's name ! 

3 'Tis '^ THE kingdom" below 
My Redeemer to know ; 

The angels can do nothing more 

Than to fall at his feet, 

And the story repeat, 
And the lover of sinners adore. 

4 Jesus all the day long 
Is my joy and my song: 

that all his salvation might see! 

O, sinners, draw nigh! 

He did suffer and die. 
To redeem you, and set your souls free. 

5 On the wings of his love, 
I am carried above 

All sin, and temptation, and pain; 
I could not believe 
That my soul should receive 

Such joy in my Jesus's name. 

6 the rapturous height 
Of that holy delight 

Which I feel in the life-giving blood ! 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 353 

Of my Saviour possess'd, 
I am perfectly bless'd, 
As if iill'd with the fullness of God! 



49 



S. M. 



[|^ OME, we that love the Lord, 
\J And let our joys be known ; 
Join in a song with sweet accord, 
And thus surround the throne. 

2 The sorrows of the mind 

Be banish'd from this place : 
Religion never was design'd 
To make our pleasures less.] 

3 Let those object to sing 

That never knew our God, 
But fav'rites of the heavenly King 
May shout their joys abroad, 

4 Jesus, that rules on high. 

And thunders when he please, 
That rides upon the stormy sky. 
And manages the seas — 

5 This awful God is ours, 

Our Father and our love; 
He will send down his heavenly powers 
' To carry us above. 

6 There shall we see his face, 

And never, never sin ; 
There, from the rivers of his grace. 
Drink endless pleasures in. 

7 And as we onward roll 

To that immortal state, 
God's kingdom set up in the soul 
Does constant joys create. 



354 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

8 Christ's children here have found 

Glory begun below : 
Celestial fruits on earthly ground, 
From faith and hope do grow. 

9 [The hill of Sion yields 

A thousand sacred sweets, 
Before we reach the heavenly fields, 
Or walk the golden streets. 

10 Then let our songs abound, 
And every tear be dry ; 
We're marching through Immanuel's ground. 
To fairer worlds on high.] 

50 P.M. ll's. 

COME, brethren and sisters, that love my dear 
Lord, 
Chorus — there is rest, there is rest. 

1 pray give attention and ear to my word ; 

Chorus — there is rest, there is rest. 
What a wonder of mercy behold now I see ! 
What a tender, kind Saviour has done for poor me. 

(Repeat the last line, and then the chorus — ) 
there is rest, there is rest, 

2 I was led by the devil, till, lost and distressed, 
I thought that in torments I soon should be cast ; 
No peace to my conscience, but all misery. 

Till by faith I saw Jesus hang bleeding for me. 

3 sinner, said Jesus, for you I have died ; 
All glory to Jesus, my soul then replied: 

The guilt was removed, my soul did rejoice — 
The blood was applied, the witness and voice. 

4 On my low bended knees before Him I did fall, 

All glory to Jesus, who is God over all ; 



I 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 355 

The heart of his rebel was bursted in twain 
To see my dear Jesus on Calvary slain. 

5 There was peace now in heaven, and peace upon 

earth — 
The angels rejoice at a poor sinner's birth ; 
Your sins are forgiven, my Saviour did say — 

Oh, witness, kind Heaven, on this my birth-day. 

6 My soul it was humbled, I fell to the ground; 
The time of refreshing at length I have found; 

Lord, thou hast ravish 'd my soul with thy 

charms — 
Let me die, like old Simeon, with Christ in my 

arms. 

51 p. M. 

AWAKE, my soul, in joyful lays. 
And sing thy great Redeemer's praise; 
He justly claims a song from me ; 
His loving-kindness, how free ! 
Chorus. — His loving-kindness, 
Loving-kindness, 
His loving-kindness, how free! 

2 He saw^ me ruined by the fall. 
Yet loved me notwithstanding all ; 
He sav'd me from my lost estate : 
His loving-kindness, how great! 

3 Though numerous hosts of mighty foes, 
Though earth and hell, my way oppose. 
He safely leads my soul along : 

His loving-kindness, how strong! 

4 When trouble, like a gloomy cloud. 
Has gather'd thick, and thunder'd loud, 
He near my soul has always stood: 
His loving-kindness, how good ! 



356 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

5 Often I feel my wayward heart 
Prone from my Jesus to depart ; 
But though I him have oft forgot, 
His loving-kindness changes not. 

6 Soon shall I pass this sinful vale ; 
Soon all my mortal powers must fail ; 
O ! may my last expiring breath 
His loving-kindness sing in death. 

7 Then let me mount and soar away 
To the bright world of endless day, 
And sing with rapture as I rise 
His loving-kindness in the skies. 



C. M. 

Y God! the spring of all my joys, 

The life of my delights, 
The glory of my brightest days. 
And comfort of my nights ! 

Inr darkest shades, if thou appear, 

My dawning is begun ! 
Thou art my soul's sweet morning star, 

And thou my rising sun. 

The op'ning heavens within me shine 

With joy and sacred bliss, 
While Jesus shows his kingdom's mine. 

And tells me ''I am his!" 
My soul w^ould leave this heavy clay 

At his transporting w^ord. 
Run up with joy the shining way 

T' adore my dearest Lord. 
Fearless of hell and ghastly death, 

I'd break through every foe ; 
The wings of love, and arms of faith. 

Would bear me conqu'ror through. 



M 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 357 

53 L. M. 

JESUS ! and shall it ever be 
A mortal man ashamed of thee! 
Ashamed of thee, whom angels praise, 
Whose glories shine through endless days ! 
Chorus. — Jesus ! Jesus ! is my friend ! 
Hallelujah! Hallelujah! 
Jesus, Jesus, is my friend. 

2 Asham'd of Jesus ! sooner far 
Let evening blush to own a star : 
He shed the beams of light divine 
O'er this benighted soul of mine. 

3 Asham'd of Jesus! just as soon 
Let midnight be asham'd of noon ; 
'Tis midnight with my soul till he. 
Bright Morning Star, bids darkness flee. 

4 Asham'd of Jesus! that dear friend 
On whom ray hopes of heaven depend ! 
No, when I blush — be this my shame, 
That I no more revere his name. 

5 Asham'd of Jesus ! yes, we may 
When there's no guilt to wash away, 
No tears to wipe, no good to crave, 
No fears to quell, no soul to save. 

6 Asham'd of Jesus! he'll come 
Enthron'd in glory! day of doom! 

Then blood-bought souls who felt no shame, 
In robes of light, shall praise his name. 

7 Till then — nor is my boasting vain, 

Till then I boast a Saviour slain ; ., 

And may this my glory be. 
That He is not asham'd of me. 



358 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

54 c. M. 

How sweet the name of Jesus sounds 
In a believer^s ear ! 
It soothes his sorrows, heals his wounds, 
And drives away his fear. 

2 It makes the wounded spirit whole, 

And calms the troubled breast ; 
'Tis manna to the hungry soul. 
And to the weary, rest. 

3 Dear name ! the Rock on which I build; 

My shield and hiding place ; 
My never-failing treasury, fill'd 
With boundless stores of grace. 

4 With thee my prayers acceptance gain. 

Although with sin defiPd ; 
Satan accuses me in vain, 
And I am own'd a child. 

5 Jesus! my shepherd, husband, friend. 

My prophet, priest, and king ; 
My God, my life, my way, ray end, 
Accept the praise I bring. 

6 Weak is the effort of my heart, 

And cold my warmest thought; 
But when I see thee as thou art, 
I'll praise thee as I ought. 

7 Till then I would thy love proclaim 

With every fleeting breath : 
And may thy holy, holy name 
Refresh my soul in death. 

55 P. M. 8's and 7's. 

COME, thou Fount of every blessing, 
Tuoe my heart to sing thy grace : 



56 

A 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 359 

Streams of mercy, never ceasing, 

Call for songs of loudest praise. 
Teach me some melodious sonnet, 

Sung by flaming tongues above: 
Praise the mount — I'm fix'd upon it ; 

Mount of thy redeeming love ! 
Here I'll raise mine Ebenezer, 

Hither by thy help I'm come ; 
And I hope, by thy good pleasure, 

Safely to arrive at home. 
Thou didst seek me when a stranger, 

Wand'ring from thy fold, God ; 
Thou, to rescue me from danger, 

Interposed thy precious blood ! 
! to grace how great a debtor 

Daily I'm constrain'd to be ! 
Let thy goodness, like a fetter. 

Bind all wand'ring hearts to thee ; 
Rock of ages! Lord, I feel it. 

Sure foundation none can move. 
Keep my heart, for thou hast seal'd it, 

Seal'd it with thy dying love. 

C. M. 

RISE, my soul, my joyful powers, 

And triumph in my God ; 
Awake, my voice, and loud proclaim 

I'm purchased with his blood. 
He rais'd me from the depths of sin, 

The gates of gaping hell, 
And fix'd my standing more secure 

Than 'twas before man fell. 
The arms of everlasting love 

Beneath my soul he placed. 



360 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

And on himself, Eternal Rock, 
Secured my footsteps fast. 

4 The city of my blest abode 

Is wall'd around with grace: 
Salvation for a bulwark stands 
To shield the sacred place. 

5 Satan may vent his sharpest spite, 

And all his legions roar ; 
Almighty Jesus guards my life, 
And bounds his raging power. 

6 Arise, my soul, awake, my voice, 

And tunes of rapture sing ; 
Loud hallelujahs shall address 
Jesus, my God and King ! 

57 p. M. 4 lines Vs. 

SONS of God, triumphant rise! 
Shout th' accomplished sacrifice ! 
Shout your sins in Christ forgiven. 
Sons of God, and heirs of heaven! 

2 Shouts of praise to you belong; 
Listening angels! join the song; 
Sing with us, ye heavenly powers. 
Pardon, grace, and glory ours ! 

3 Love's mysterious work is done ; 
Greet we now th' atoning Son ; 
HeaPd and quicken'd by his blood, 
Join'd to Christ, our Lord and God. 

4 Him within we taste below. 
Mightier joys ordain'd to know. 
When his utmost grace we prove. 
Rise to heaven by perfect love. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 361 

^8 L. M. 

rESUS, my all, to heaven is gone ; 
Chorus. — Glory! Hallelujah! 
He whom my soul now rests upon ; 
Glory! Hallelujah! 
Chorus. — children^ praise him ! 
O children^ praise him ! 
children^ praise him ! 
He is your Father ^ God! 
He is my way, and I'll pursue 
This holy way till him I view. 

2 The way the holy prophets went, 
The road that leads from banishment, 
The King's highway of holiness, 

I'll go, for all his paths are peace. 

3 This is the way I long have sought, 
And mourn'd because I found it not; 
My grief a burden oft has been. 
Because I was not saved from sin. 

4 The more I strove against his power, 
I felt my load and guilt the more ; 
'Till late I heard my Saviour say. 
Come hither, soul, '^ I am the way." 

5 Lo! glad I come — and thou, blest Lamb, 
Shalt take me to thee, whose I am ; 
Nothing but sin have I to give. 
Nothing but love shall I receive. 

6 And now I tell to sinners round. 
What a dear Saviour I have found; 
I point to thy redeeming blood. 
And cry, ^^ Behold the way to God!" 
26 



362 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

59 c. M. 

JESUS, my portion and my love. 
My everlasting all, 
I've none but thee in heaven above. 
Or on this earthly ball. 

2 What empty things are all the skies. 

And this inferior clod ? 
There's nothing here deserves my joys, 
There's none like thee, my God. 

3 In vain the bright, the burning sun. 

Scatters his feeble light; 
'Tis Thy sweet beams create my noon, 
Shouldst thou withdraw, 'tis night. 

4 And if upon a restless bed, 

Among the shades we roll. 
The dear Redeemer shows his head, 
'Tis morning with the soul. 

5 To thee I owe my wealth, and friends, 

And health, and safe abode : 
Thanks to thy name for meaner things ; 
There's none like thee, my God. 

The Christianas Refuge. 

60 P. M. 8 lines 7's. 

JESUS, lover of my soul, 
Let me to thy bosom fly. 
While the nearer waters roll. 

While the tempest still is high ; 
Hide me, O my Saviour, hide. 
Till the storm of life is past; 
Safe into the haven guide — 
O receive my soul at last ! 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 363 

! Other refuge have I none, 

Hangs my helpless soul on thee; 
Leave, ah ! leave me not alone — 

Still support and comfort me ! 
All my trust on thee is stay'd, 

All my help from thee I bring ; 
Cover my defenceless head 

With the shadow of thy wing. 

Jesus! thou art all I want ; 

More than all in thee I find : 
Raise the fallen, cheer the faint. 

Heal the sick, and lead the blind. 
Just and holy is thy name ; 

I am all unrighteousness ; 
False, and full of sin I am. 

Thou art full of truth and grace. 

Plenteous grace with thee is found, 

Grace to cover all my sin; 
Let the healing streams abound, 

Keep, O keep me pure wdthin : 
Thou of Life the fountain art ; 

Freely let me take of thee: 
Spring thou up within my heart, 

Rise to all eternity ! 

S. M. 

JESUS, my life, my love, 
To thee, to thee I call; 
I cannot live if thou remove, 
For thou art all in all. 
2 The smilings of thy face, 
How amiable they are ! 
'Tis heaven to rest in thine embrace, 
And nowhere else but there. 



364 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

3 Nor earth, nor all the sky. 

Can one delight afford ; 
No, not a drop of real joy, 
Without thy presence. Lord. 

4 Thou art the sea of love. 

Where all my pleasures roll : 
The circle where my passions move. 
And centre of my soul. 

5 [To thee my spirits fly 

With infinite desire : 
O let me on thy bosom lie! 
Dear Jesus, raise me higher 



62 



C. M. 



A 



Mia soldier of the cross, 

A follower of the Lamb? 
And shall I fear to own his cause. 

Or blush to speak his name ? 

2 Must I be carried to the skies 

On flowery beds of ease, 
While others fought to win the prize. 
And sail'd through bloody seas? 

3 Are there no foes for me to face ? 

Must I not stem the flood? 
Is this vile world a friend to grace. 
To help me on to God? 

4 Sure I must fight, if I would win; 

Increase my courage. Lord; 
I'll bear the toil, endure the pain. 
Supported by thy word. 

5 Thy saints in all this glorious war 

Shall conquer, though they die ; 



w 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 365 

They see the triumph from afar, 
By faith they bring it nigh. 

6 When that illustrious day shall rise, 
And all thy armies shine 
In robes of victory through the skies, 
The glory shall be thine. 

g3 P. M. 77, 87, 77, 87. 

ORSHIP, and thanks, and blessing, 
And strength, ascribe to Jesus! 
Jesus alone defends his own 

When earth and hell oppress us. 
Jesus with joy we witness. 

Almighty to deliver ; 
Our seals set to that He is true. 

And reigns a King for ever. 

Omnipotent Redeemer, 

Our ransom'd souls adore thee ; 
Our Saviour thou, we find it now. 

And give thee all the glory. 
We sing thine arm unshorten'd, 

Brought through our sore temptation: 
With heart and voice in thee rejoice. 

The God of our salvation ! 

Thine arm hath safely brought us 

A way no more expected 
Than when thy sheep pass'd through the deep, 

By crystal walls protected. 
Thy glory w^as our rereward. 

Thy hand our lives did cover, 
And we, even we, have pass'd the sea. 

And march'd triumphant over ! 

Thy kingdom's now within us, 
And we shall never perish ; 



366 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

Made sons of God, thou wilt us keep, 
And thy own sheep will cherish. 

We clap our hands exulting 
In thine Almighty favor : 

Thy Love Divine, which made us thine, 
Can keep us thine forever. 

64 L.M, 

JESUS,, into thy hands I fall. 
And thee with arms of faith embrace; 

King of Glory! thou my all I 

Hast savM me, heal'd me by thy grace I 
Now righteous through thy grace I am : 
No condemnation now I dread ; 

1 taste salvation in thy name ; 

Alive in thee, my living head. 

2 Still let thy wisdom be my guide, 

Nor take thy flight from me away ;. 
Still with me let thyself abide^ 

That I from thee may never stray. 
Let thy word richly in me dwell ; 

Thy peace and love my portion be : 
My joy t' endure and do thy will 

Till perfect I am found in thee. 

.3 Arm me with thy whole armar, Lord f 

Support my weakness with thy might? 
Gird on my thigh thy conqu'^ring sword, 

And shield me in the threatening fight :: 
From faith to faith, from grace to grace, 

So in thy strength shall I go on ; 
Till heaven and earth flee from thy face. 

And glory end what grace begun. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 367 

65 P- M-* 

PRAY, brethren, pray ! 
The prayer of faith availeth ; 
Pray, brethren, pray! 

On Christ your spirits stay. 

Chorus. 
A few more days of warfare^ 
And the Lord will call us home^ 
To walk the golden streets 
Of the JYew Jerusalem. 

2 Sing, brethren, sing! 

Rejoice with joy and gladness ; 
Sing, brethren, sing! 

Your songs of triumph bring. 
Chorus. 

3 Rise, brethren, rise! 

Your souls by faith ascending; 
Rise, brethren, rise! 

Your home is in the skies. 

4 Home, brethren, home! 

That home is pure and holy ; 
Home, brethren, home ! 
No evil there can come. 

5 Come, brethren, come! 

We'll travel on together; 
Come, brethren, come! 

We're on our journey home. 

6 Come, sinner, too! 

Christ came to save poor sinners ; 

* For hymn and tune, see Minstrel of Zion, page 30. 



368 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

Come, sinner, too ! 

The message is to you. 

Oh wait not for to-morrow ! 
For to-morrow may not come ; 
Repent^ and come with us 
To the JVew Jerusalem. 

QQ P. M.* 

WHY wanderest thou so far from home? 
Fly to Jesus! 
The vilest of the vile may come : 
Fly to Jesus! 

CHORUS. 

To the Saviour fly — To his shielding breast — 

Fly to Jesus ! 
Lay thy hurdeti there — He will give thee rest; 

Fly to Jesus ! 

2 The tempter whispers, "yet delay:" 

Fly to Jesus ! 
Resist his wiles, and come to-day ; 
Fly to Jesus! 

3 To-day thy homeward pathway trace; 

Fly to Jesus ! 
Long hast thou toiPd in folly's ways; 
Fly to Jesus ! 

4 Thy toils have only brought thee woes ; 

Fly to Jesus ! 
O! tarry not — the door may close; 
Fly to Jesus ! 

5 Come, feast on joys divinely pure : 

Fly to Jesus ! 

Come, and Eternal Life secure; 

Fly to Jesus ! 

• Minstrel of Zion. 



67 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 369 



P.M.* 



OUR kindred dear to heav'n have gone, 
We'll meet our friends in glory ; 
They landed safe — we'll follow on 
To meet our friends in glory. 

CHORUS. 

We^re marching to glory ! 
We^re marching to glory ! 
We^re marching to glory ! 
To meet our friends in glory ! 
We^re on our way to Paradise, 
To meet our friends in glory. 

2 Like us they had their cares and fears, 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 

Like us they shed affliction's tears ; 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 

3 They had to fight their passage through, 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 
But conquer'd, as we soon shall do. 
And meet our friends in glory! 

4 Now they are shining, bright and fair. 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 

Victorious palms with joy they bear ; 

We'll meet our friends in glory ! 

5 Safe housed in their eternal home, 

We'll meet our friends in glory ! 
They wait till we with songs shall come; 
We'll meet our friends in glory ! 

6 [How happy they, from sorrow free ! 

We'll meet our friends in glory ! 
And such our happiness shall be ; 
We'll meet our friends in glory ! 

* Minstrel of Zion. 



370 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

7 How bright the crowns their temples bear! 

We'll meet our friends in glory ! 

Like crowns for us are waiting there ; 

We'll meet our friends in glory ! 

8 What robes they wear before the throne, 

We'll meet our friends in glory ! 

Such glorious robes shall be our own ; 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 

9 What harps of gold they all employ, 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 
Such harps our hands shall strike with joy; 
We'll meet our friends in glory ! 

10 What notes divine are on their tongues, 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 
And raise with them our rapturous songs; 
To Jesus — God of glory ! 

11 How green the fields o'er which they rove, 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 
And range with them those fields above ; 
We'll meet our friends in glory! 

12 The hills and vales and groves are fair. 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 
And live with them forever there ; 
We'll meet our friends in glory !] 

13 And oh! there dwells our ONE great Friend! 

We'll meet that Friend in glory! 

And with him endless ages spend ; 

We'll meet that Friend in glory! 

14 Jesus, our God, ascended there 

(He is that Friend in glory!) 
Our heavenly mansion to prepare ; 
We'll meet that Friend in glory! 

15 And now in one united band, 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 371 

We're marching forward, heart and hand, 

We'll meet our friends in glory ! 
16 Though rough the way, 'twill soon be past ; 

We'll meet our friends in glory! 
And share their blissful home at last. 

Through Jesus, " God of glory !" 

68 p. M.* 

'E are bound for the land of the pure and the 



w 



holy ; 

Our souls have been blest with the kingdom of 
God: 
Ye wanderers from God, in the broad road of folly, 
Come with us! and go to the Eden above. 
Will you go ? Will you go ? 
Oh! say, will you go to the Eden above. 

2 In that blessed land neither sighing nor anguish 

Can breathe in the fields where the glorified rove ; 
Ye heart-burden'd ones who in misery languish, 
Come with us, and go to the Eden above. 
Will you go? &c. 

3 Nor fraud, nor deceit, nor the hand of oppression 

Can injure the dwellers in that holy grove; 
No wickedness there — not a shade of transgres- 
sion — 
Come with us, and go to the Eden above. 
Will you go ? &c. 

4 No poverty there ; — no, the saints are all 

wealthy. 
The heirs of His glory whose nature is love ; 
Nor sickness can reach them — that country is 
healthy; 
Come with us, and go to the Eden above. 
Will you go ? &c. 

* Minstrel of Zion. 



372 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

5 Each saint has a mansion prepared and all fur- 

nish'd, 
Ere from this clay house he is summoned to 
move ; 
Its gates and its towers with glory are burnish'd; 
Come with us, and go to the Eden above. 
Will you go? &c. 

6 March on, happy pilgrims — that land is before 

you, 
And soon its ten thousand delights we shall 
prove ; 
Yes, soon we shall walk o'er the hills of bright 

glory. 
And drink the pure joys of the Eden above. 

We will go : &c. 
Oh! yes, we will go to the Eden above. 

7 And yet, guilty sinner, we would not forsake thee — 

We halt yet a moment, as onward we move ; 
Come unto Jesus — in his arms he will take thee, 
And bear thee along to the Eden above : 

Will you go ? &c. 
Oh ! say, will you go to the Eden above ? 

8 Methinks thou art now in thy wretchedness say- 

ing, 
Oh ! who can this guilt from my conscience 
remove ? 
No other than Jesus; then come to him praying, 
"Prepare me, Lord, for the Eden above." 

Will you go? &c. 
At last, will you go to the Eden above? 



69 



o 



p. M. 7's and 6's. 

WHEN shall I see Jesus, 
And dwell with him above, 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 373 

To drink the flowing fountains 

Of everlasting love ? 
When shall I be deliver'd 

From this vain world of sin, 
And with my blessed Jesus 

Drink endless pleasures in? 

2 But now I am a soldier, 

My captain's gone before — 
He's given me my orders, 

And. tells me not to fear; 
To his elect and chosen 

A crown of life he gives; 
His kingdom builds within them, 

'' Eternal Life" there lives. 

3 Through grace, I am determined 

To conquer, though I die ; 
And then away to Jesus, 

On wings of love I'll fly : 
Farewell to sin and sorrow, 

I bid them all adieu; 
And you, my friends in Jesus, 

Your heav'nly way pursue. 

4 do not be discourag'd. 

For Jesus is your friend; 
And if you lack for wisdom. 

He'll not refuse to lend; 
Neither wull he upbraid you, 

Though often you implore ; 
He'll give you grace to conquer, 

And joy forevermore. 

5 And if you meet with troubles, 

And trials on the way, 
Then cast your care on Jesus, 
And don't forget to pray. 



374 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

Gird on the heavenly armor 
Gf faith, and hope, and love ; 

And when your race is ended, 
You'll joy in him above. 

7Q P. M. 9's and 8's. 

CHRISTIAN ! the morn breaks sweetly o'er thee, 
And all the midnight shadows flee ; 
Tinged are the distant skies with glory, 
A beacon light hangs out for thee, 

CHORUS. 

Arise ! arise ! the light breaks o'er thee ! 
Thy name is written on the throne; 
Thy home is in those worlds of glory, 
Where thy dear Jesus reigns alone. 

2 Jesus is ever kind and gracious, 

His arm will lead thee safe above; 
For thou art in his sight most precious. 
The object of his special love. 

3 Tossed on time's relentless surges. 

Calmly compos'd and dauntless stand ; 
For lo! beyond those seas emerges 

The height that bounds the promised land. 

4 Christian! behold! the land is nearing. 

Where the wild sea-storm's rage is o'er : 
Hark! how the heav'nly hosts are cheering! 
See! in what throngs they range the shore! 

5 Cheer up ! cheer up! the day breaks o'er thee 

Bright as the summer's noontide ray; 
The starry crowns ! and realms of glory ! 
Invite thy happy soul away. 






THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 375 

7 J L. M. 



M 



Y dearest friends in Jesus' Love, 

Whose hearts the sweetest union prove, 
Your friendship's like a drawing band — 
Yet we must take the parting hand. 

2 Your comp'ny's sweet — your union dear — 
Your words delightful to my ear ; 

And when I find that we must part, 
They draw like cords around my heart. 

3 How sweet the hours have passed away 
Since we did meet to sing and pray; 
How loth we've been to leave the place 
Where Jesus show'd his smiling face. 

4 Ye doubting souls, in faith arise — 
Jesus remembers all your cries; 

trust his words, and in that land 
We'll no more take the parting hand. 

5 How oft we've seen your flowing tears, 
When Jesus' love cast out your fears; 

The shouts of praise, the heav'nly showers. 
Entrancing all your outward powers. 

6 glorious day, O blessed hope! 

My heart leaps forward at the thought. 
When in that happy, happy land. 
We'll no more take the parting hand. 

7 But led by Jesus! — God the Lord! — 
We'll shout and sing with one accord ; 
And there with him forever dwell. 

So, loving friends, all fare you well, 



376 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

Ordination Hymn. 
^2 L. M. Old Hundred. 

JESUS, Eternal Son! give ear; 
Us with thy flaming eye behold! 
O sanctify thy Overseer,* 

And let his candlestick be gold. 

2 Still hold the stars in thy right hand, 

And let them in thy lustre glow — 
The lights of a benighted land, 
The angels of thy church below. 

3 Make good their apostolic boast — 

Their high commission let them prove ; 
Be temples of the Holy Ghost, 

And fiird with faith, and hope, and love. 

4 Their hearts from things of earth remove; 

Sprinkle them, Lord, from sin and fear; 
Fix their affections all above, 

And lay up all their treasures there. 

5 Give them an ear to hear thy word ; 

Thou speakest to the churches now: 
And let all tongues confess thee God ; 
Let every knee to Jesus bow. • 

73 s. M. 

How beauteous are their feet 
Who stand on Zion's hill ! 
That bring salvation on their tongues, 
And words of peace reveal ! 

2 How charming is their voice, 
(So sweet the tidings are) 

* Or Minister. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 377 

"Zion, behold thy Saviour king! 
He reigns and triumphs here!'' 

3 How happy are our ears 

That hear the joyful sound, 
Which kings and prophets waited for, 
And sought, but never found ! 

4 How blessed are our eyes, 

That see this heavenly light ! 
Prophets and kings desired it long. 
But died without the sight. 

5 The watchmen join their voice, 

And tuneful notes employ ; 

Jerusalem breaks forth in songs, 

And deserts learn the joy. 

6 The Lord makes bare his arm 

Through all the earth abroad : 
Let every nation now adore 
Jesus, the Triune God. 



74 



S. M. 



PRAISE Jesus! the Most High! 
Our peace is made with heav'n. 
Jehovah, God, came down to die 
That we might be forgiven. 
Chorus. — Praise ye the Lord, Hallelujah! &c. 

2 His precious blood was shed, 

His body bruised for sin : 
Remember He is heav'nly bread. 
And He is heav'nly wine. 

3 Come, drink this heav'nly blood, 

Come, eat this heav'nly bread ; 

27 



378 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

Join every tongue to praise our God, 
Whose precious blood was shed. 

4 The Triune God, the Son, 

Gives us His flesh and blood ; 
For God Eternal is but ONE : 
And Jesus IS that God! 



75 



CM. 



FOR a thousand tongues to sing 
My dear Redeemer's praise ! 
The glories of my God and King, 
The triumphs of his grace ! 

2 My gracious Master, and my God, 

Assist me to proclaim. 
To spread through all the earth abroad 
The honors of thy name. 

3 Jesus! the last '^new name^^ of God 

The name that conquers hell; 
O.ur joy and crown — bought wdth his blood- 
He's our Immanuel. 

4 Jesus! the name that charms our fears, 

That bids our sorrows cease; 
'Tis music in the sinner's ears, 
'Tis life, and health, and peace. 

5 He breaks the power of cancell'd sin^ 

He sets the prisoner free ; 
His blood can make the foulest clean; 
His blood avail'd for 7ne. 

6 He speaks — and, listening to his voice. 

New life the dead receive ; 
The mournful, broken hearts rejoice; 
The humble poor believe. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 379 

7 Hear him, ye deaf! his praise, ye dumb, 
Your loosenM tongues employ! 
Ye blind, behold your Saviour come, 
And leap, ye lame, for joy. 

76 p. M. 10, 11, 10, 11. 

OTELL me no more of this world's vain store, 
The time for such trifles with me now is o'er; 
CHORUS—Hallelujah! Hallelujah! 
Hallelujah to the Lamb ! 
A country I've found where true joys abound, 
'Tis God's holy kingdom within me I've found. 

2 No mortal doth know what He can bestow— 
What light, strength, and comfort— go after him, go ; 
Lo, onward I move to a city above ; 

None guesses how wondrous my journey will prove. 

3 Great spoils I shall win from death, hell, and sin, 
'Midst outward afflictions shall feel Christ within : 
And when I'm to die, receive me, I'll cry. 

For Jesus hath loved me, I cannot tell why. 

4 But this I do find, we two are so join'd, 
He'll not live in glory and leave me behind: 
So this is the race I'm running through grace, 
Henceforth — till admitted to see my Lord's face. 

5 The souls that believe in paradise live. 
And me in that number will Jesus receive t 
My soul, don't delay — he calls thee away; 
Rise, follow thy Saviour, and bless the glad day. 

6 And now I'm in care my neighbors may share 
These blessings: to seek them, will none of you 

dare ? 
In bondage, why, and death will you lie, 
When one here assures you free grace is so nigh ? 



380 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

'J^'T L. M. Isa. ix. 6. 

JESUS! ^^the Everlasting God!'' 
Chorus — He was found worthy. 
He who '^ alone the Wine-press trod," 

He was found worthy. 

the bleeding Lamb ! 

the bleeding Lamb ! 

the bleeding Lamb ! 

'' He was found worthy. '^'^ 
The '' God of Gods" whom we adore. 

He was found worthy. 
He is our God forevermore. 

He ivas found worthy^ Sfc. 

2 He's ^^Wonderful!" The ^'Counselor!" 
His counsel take! you'll never err; 
^'The Mighty God!" so he is nam'd; 
Yes, " the dear Son^^ has all things fram'd. 

3 ''The Father Everlasting" call'd, 
He sav'd you all, ye disenthrall'd; 

We are his sons, born through his blood — 
Children! behold your ''Lord and God!" 

4 "The Prince of Peace!" O blissful name! 
To be "the Peace," our Jesus came: 
"Eternal Life !" His glory veil'd, 
"Jehovah" to the cross was nailed. 

5 But He's our "Immanuel!" 

Yes, " God within^^ our souls doth dwell; 
His Love we feel — a heav'n of bliss. 
His Love our tongues can ne'er express. 

6 Jesus! the "Name all names above:" 
The las f new name^^ of God — of Love! 
Salvation's in "no other name;" 
Apply his blood, ye blind, ye lame. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 381 

7 Sinners, for you he bled, he died ! 

For you he groan'd, and suff'ring, cried; 
O venture on his love and pow'r — 
He'll give you rest, yea, rest this hour. 

8 Who in his name are '' born again," 
To sound HIS PRAISE cannot refrain ; 
Almighty Jesus! spare thy rod! 

Chorus — Thou only art worthy^ 
When born of thee! all call thee God. 
Thou only art worthy, 
O Eternal Lamb ! 
O Eternal Lamb ! 
Eternal Lamb ! 
Thou art th^ Almighty I 

*^8 p. M. 4 lines ll's. 

HOW firm a foundation, ye who are the Lords, 
Is laid for your faith in his excellent words; 
What more can he say than to you he hath said, 
You w^ho to his counsel for refuge have fled? 
Chorus — All glory to Jesus! he died on the tree; 
He raised up tins ladder to glory for me. 
Press forward! press forward! the prize 

is in view. 
And crowns of bright glory are waiting 
for you, &c. 

2 In every condition, in sickness and health, 
In poverty's vale, or abounding in wealth. 
At home and abroad, on the land, on the sea. 

As thy days may demand, shall thy strength ever be. 

3 Fear not, I am with thee! O be not dismay'd! 
Thy God, I have died, and w^ill still give thee aid; 
I'll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause thee to 

stand. 
Upheld by my righteous, omnipotent hand. 



382 THE NEW BIRTH, OR 

4 When through the deep waters I call thee to go^ 
The rivers of woe shall not thee overflow ; 

For I will be with thee, thy troubles to bless, 
And sanctify to thee thy deepest distress. 

5 When thro' fiery trials thy pathway shall lie, 
My grace all-sufficient shall be thy supply ; 
The flame shall not hurt thee — I only design 
Thy dross to consume, and thy gold to refine. 

6 Ev'n down to old age all my people shall prove 
My sov'reign, eternal, unchangeable love; 

And when hoary hairs shall their temples adorn. 
Like lambs they shall still in my bosom be borne. 

7 The soul that on Jesus doth lean for repose. 
He will not forsake, or desert to his foes ; 

That soul, though all hell should endeavor to shake, 
He'll never — no, never — no, never forsake. 



79 



P.M. 



"^~¥7"HAT wondrous love is this, in my soul! in 

T ▼ my soul ! 

What wondrous love is this, in my soul ! 
What wondrous love is this, that caus'd the Lord 

of bliss 
To send this precious peace to my soul, to my soul, 
To send this precious peace to my soul! 

2 When I was sinking down, sinking down, sink- 
ing down. 

When I was sinking down, sinking down; 

When I was sinking down, beneath God's righteous 
frown, 

Christ laid aside his crown, for my soul, for my soul, 

Christ laid aside his crown for my soul. 



THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 383 

3 See Him in Bethlehem, veiPd in clay, veiPd in 

See Him in Bethlehem, veil'd in clay ; 

See God in Bethlehem, without his diadem, 

A beauteous infant born, veiPd in clay, veil'd in 

clay, 
A spotless infant born, veiPd in clay. 

4 Ye winged seraphs fly, bear the news, bear the 

news, 
Ye winged seraphs fly, bear the news; 
Ye winged seraphs fly, like comets through the sky, 
Fill vast eternity with the news, with the news. 
Fill vast eternity with the news. 

5 Ye friends of Zion shout, Jesus' praise, Jesus' 

praise. 
Ye friends of Zion shout, Jesus' praise ; 
Ye friends of Zion's King, with hearts and voices 

sing, 
And strike each tuneful string in his praise, in his 

praise. 
And strike each tuneful string in his praise. 

6 To God, the blessed Lamb, I will sing, I will sing. 
To God, the blessed Lamb, I will sing; 

To God, the blessed Lamb, who is the Great I Am! 
While millions join the theme, I will sing, I will 

sing, 
While millions join the theme, I will sing. 

7 And when from earth I'm free, I'll sing on, I'll 

sing on. 
And when from earth I'm free, I'll sing on ; 
And when from earth I'm free, I'll sing and joyful 

be. 
And through eternity I'll sing on, I'll sing on. 
And through eternity I'll sing on. 



384 INVITATION HYMNS. 

INVITATION HYMNS. 

80 p. M. 6 lines Vs. 

'EARTS of stone, relent, relent, 



H 



Break by Jesus' love subdu'd ; 
See his body mangled — rent, 

Cover'd with a gore of blood ; 
Sinful soul, what hast thou done? 
Murder'd God's Eternal Son! 

Yes, our sins have done the deed, 
Drove the nails that fix'd him there ; 

Crown'd wath thorns his sacred head, 
Pierc'd him with a soldier's spear ; 

Made his soul a sacrifice. 

For a sinful world he dies. 

Will you let him die in vain, 
Still to death pursue your God ? 

Open tear his wounds again. 
Trample on his precious blood? 

No! with all my sins I'll part. 

Saviour, take my broken heart. 

Take it, Lord, and make me clean, 
Wash me in thy precious blood ; 

Make me white and pure within. 
Do, my Saviour! " Lord and God;" 

Jesus! Jesus! set me free, 

Mercy, Lord, is all my plea. 



81 



C 



P. M. 8's and 6's. 

OME, poor sinners, Jesus love, 
He is now propitious ; 

If on HIM you do believe. 
You will find him precious. 



INVITATION HYMNS. 385 

Jesus now is passing by, 

Calling sinners to him ; 
He has died for you and I, 

Now look up and view him. 

2 From his hands, his feet, his side. 

Runs a healing fountain ; 
See the heart-consoling tide. 

Boundless as the ocean. 
See the living waters move, 

ye sick and dying; 
Now resolve to gain his love, 

Or to perish trying. 

3 Grace's store is full, andyree,"^ 

Humble souls to gladden; 
Jesus calls, ^^Come unto me. 

Weary, heavy laden." 
Though your sins like mountains high. 

Rise and reach to heaven. 
Soon as you on me rely, 

" All shall be forgiven." 

4 Drawn by love, I hear one say, 

1 will go and prove him ; 
If he takes my sins away. 

Surely I shall love him; 
Yes, I see the Saviour smile, 

He removes my burden ; 
All is grace, though I am vile. 

He has sealed my pardon. 

5 Streaming mercy, how it flows! 

Now I know, I feel it ; 
Half has never yet been told. 
Yet I want to tell it. 

* " J^r^^," which means not to be purchased. 



386' INVITATION HYMNS. 

Jesus' blood has healed my wound, 

O the wondrous story! 
I was lost, but now am found ; 

Glory! Glory!! Glory!!! 

6 Glory to my Saviour's name ! 

Saints do always love him : 
Sinners, you may do the same, 

Only come and prove him. 
Hasten to my Saviour's blood; 

Feel it, and declare it ; 
that I could cry so loud 

That all the world might hear it. 

7 If no greater joys are known 

In the upper regions, 
I've resolv'd to travel on, 

In this pure religion. 
Heaven now, and heaven then , 

Glory here and yonder. 
Brightest seraphs shout amenj 

While the angels wonder. 



P. M. 87, 87, 47. 

COME, ye sinners, poor and needy. 
Weak and wounded, sick and sore ; 
Jesus ready stands to save you. 
Full of pity, love, and power ; 
-* He is able, 
He is willing— doubt no more. 

2 Now ye needy, come and welcome, 
His free bounty now apply : 
True belief and true repentance 
Are the works that bring you nigh ; 

Without money. 
Come to Jesus Christ and buy 



INVITATION HYMNS. 387 

3 Let not conscience make you linger, 

Nor of fitness fondly dream : 
All the fitness he requireth 
Is to feel your need of him ; 

This he gives you, 
'Tis the Spirit's glimmering beam. 

4 Come, ye weary, heavy-laden, 

Bruised and mangled by the fall; 
If you tarry till you're better, 
You will never come at all; 

Not the righteous, 
Sinners Jesus came to call, 

5 Agonizing in the garden, 

Lo ! your Maker prostrate lies ! 
On the bloody tree behold him ! — 
Hear him cry before he dies, 

^'It isfinish'd!" 
Sinners, will not this suffice? 

6 Lo ! W incarnate God ascending^ 

Pleads the merit of his blood; 
Venture on him, venture freely ; 
Let no other trust intrude; 

None but Jesus 
Can do helpless sinners good. 

7 Saints and angels, join'd in concert^ 

Sing the praises of the Lamb, 

While the blissful seats of heaven 

Sweetly echo with his name: 

Hallelujah! 
Sinners here may do the same. 



388 INVITATION HYMNS. 

83 L. M. 

MY sufferings all to thee are known. 
Tempted in every point like me! 
Regard my grief, regard thy own ; 
Jesus, remember Calvary! 

2 Remember, Lord, thy earnest prayers! 

Thy agony and sweat of blood! 
Thy strong and bitter cries and tears ! 
Thy mortal groan, ^^My God ! my God !" 

3 For whom didst thou the cross endure? 

Who nail'd thy body to the tree ? 
Did not thy death my life procure? 

let thy bowels answer me ! 

4 Art thou not touch'd with human wo? 

Thou didst not die for me in vain. 
Dost thou not all my sorrows know, 
And claim a share in all my pain ? 

5 Have I not heard, have I not known, 

That thou '^the everlasting God," 
Whom heaven and earth their Maker own. 
Art always faithful to thy word ? 

6 Thou wilt not break a bruised reed. 

Or quench the smallest spark of grace. 
Till through the soul thy power is spread. 
Thy all-victorious righteousness. 

7 The day of small and feeble things 

1 know thou never wilt despise ; 
I know, with healing in his wdngs. 

The Son of righteousness shall rise. 

8 With labor faint, thou w^ilt not fail, 

Or, w^earied, give the sinner o'er; 

But, in my heart w^ilt come and dwell. 

And, born of ijod, I sin no more. 



INVITATION HYMNS. 389 

§4 P. M. 4 lines Vs, 

DEPTH of mercy ! can there be 
Mercy still reserved for me? 
Can my God his wrath forbear ? 
Me, the chief of sinners, spare? 

2 I have long withstood his grace^ 
Long provoked him to his face ; 
Would not hearken to his calls : 
Grieved him by a thousand falls* 

3 Depth of mercy I hear my cry^ 
Jesus, save me! or I die! 

Save me, Lord ! thy mercy ^sjfi^ee; 
Jesus! Saviour! hear my plea. 

4 Thou the cup didst drink for me^ 

my Saviour, set me free ! 
Lord, I cannot let thee go, 

1 do love thee ! thou dost know* 

5 Jesus! O my load remove ! 
Is not all thy nature love? 
Wilt thou not the wrong forget ? 
Suffer me to kiss thy feet? 

6 Leave me not, my God! my God ! 
Hear me, and apply thy blood ; 

I do love thee! yes, I'm free^ 
Glory! Glory! Glory!! 

85 L. M. 

SHOW pity, Lord, Lord, forgive^ 
Let a repenting sinner live ; 
Are not thy mercies large and free ? 
May not a sinner trust in thee ? 



390 INVITATION HYMNS. 

2 My crimes are great, but don't surpass 
The power and glory of thy grace ; 
Jesus, thy nature hath no bound. 

So let thy pard'ning love be found. 

3 ! wash my soul from every sin ! 
xlnd make my guilty conscience clean! 
Here on my heart the burden lies, 
And past offences pain my eyes. 

4 My lips with shame my sins confess, 
Against thy law, against thy grace ; 
O wash my soul from every sin. 
And let me now thy praise begin. 

gQ P. M. 4 6's and 2 8's. 

RISE, my soul, arise! 

Shake off all guilty fears ; 
The bleeding sacrifice 

In thy behalf appears ; 
Upon the throne my surety stands, 
My name is written on his hands. 

Jesus, who reigns above, 

For me now intercedes ; 
His all redeeming love. 

And precious blood now pleads ; 
His blood atoned for all our race. 
And sprinkles now the throne of grace. 

Five bleeding wounds he bore, 

Received on Calvary; 
Effectual prayers they pour. 

They strongly plead for me ; 
Forgive him, O forgive, they cry, 
Nor let that ransom'd sinner die. 



INVITATION HYMNS. 391 

thou Eternal Son, 

On whom my soul relies; 
Who '' trod the press alone," 

hear our broken cries! 
Apply thy blood, thy spirit give, 
That all may turn, repent, and live. 

now our souls baptize 

With fire sent from above ! 
That, '^born again," we rise, 

And shout redeeming love ; 
glory to the bleeding Lamb ! 
My happy soul now^ feels the flame. 

Jesus is reconcil'd. 

His pard'ning voice I hear; 
He owns me for his child, 

1 can no longer fear; 
With confidence I now draw nigh, 
And Jesus! Jesus! Father! cry. 

4 lines, ll's.* 

LMIGHTY Redeemer! who died on the tree, 
Chorus — He is God! He is Love ! 
Thou only art holy ; there is no God but thee. 

He is God ! He is Love ! 
Before flaming seraphs encircled thy throne. 
Or angels adorM thee, thou wert God alone. 

Repeat the last line of each cerse^ and then the chorus^ 

He is God ! He is Love ! 

2 Unsearchable, thou, in thy glory and might 
A Centre Eternal ! enthroned in light ! 
' Through infinite space flow the rays of thy throne ; 
All things comprehending — to darkness not known. 

* To the tune "Here is no rest." — Wesleyan Psalmist^page 98. 



87 



392 INVITATION HYMNS. 

3 Eternal thy Sonship — a Trinity thou — 

The Godhead of glory! to whom all shall bow: 
Thou art self-existing — upholden by none — 
The ^a Am ! that I am !"— Jehovah the Son. 

4 listen, ye mortals! look unto your God! 

He died to redeem you — you're bought w^ith his 

blood : 
Behold! ''the Almighty" on Calvary slain! 
say, will you pierce him? yea, pierce him again? 

5 His groans and his cries, shall they all plead in 

vain ? 
(All nature stood mourning w^hen Jesus was slain :) 
O sinner, thy siiis to the cross naiPd thy God ; 
O come now and wash in his own precious blood. 

6 come ! he wdll cleanse you from sin, and all 

dross ; 
(He pardoned the thief while he hung on the cross:) 
Come, while we are singing — come, sinner, come ! 
Come now, and be pray'd for! — come, there is 

room ! 

7 The breth'ren and sisters are waiting for you! 
The angels are waiting! — come, will you go? 
All glory to Jesus ! HE knocks at your door ; 
Come, Jesus is waiting — Come, live evermore ! 

8 Delay not ! delay not ! come forward just now — 
In humble prostration, in lowliness bow; 

While yet there is mercy, let nothing control, 
And ''th' kingdom of God" will be born in your 
soul. 



INVITATION HYMNS. 393 



C. M. 



88 

O JESUS, bless ! my Saviour, bless! 
For thou hast died for me ; 
For sinners thou didst stain thy cross — 
I have no other plea, 

I own Tm base, " my Lord and God,'^^ yet mercy'' s all my plea ; 
O wash me in thy hallow' d bloody and set my spirit free! 

2 My burden's sore — Lord, thou dost know, 

Thou didst the light impart; 
Thy blessing pointed out my woe, 
And quickened my poor heart, 

3 Before Thee prostrate now I lie, 

My Jesus! Saviour! God! 
A wretched worm ! hear my cry ! 
wash me in thy blood! 

4 I plead thy cross! I plead thy blood ! 

Thy cries and dying moan — 
I plead thy merits, my God ! 
Wilt thou thy purchase own ? 

5 Thou didst declare the soul was blest 

Who mourned thy face to see; 
Lord, I believe ! although opprest — 
Jesus ! set me free ! 

6 I am not worthy of thy love ; 

whither shall I flee ? 

Jesus! Jesus! Holy Dove ! 

1 cast myself on thee. 

7 I give up all — my heart I give ! 

Lord, what else can I do ? 
Glory !— Glory !— I shall live ! 
I feel his love doth flow. 

/ oivn Tm base, Jesus, my God ! yet mercy^s all my plea ; 
O hide my nature in thy love^ and keep me ever free! 

28 



394 INVITATION HYMNS. 

THE JUDGMENT DAY. 
89 P. M.* 



T 



HE judgment day is rolling on, 
The judgment day is rolling on ; 
The judgment day is rolling on! 
As fast as time can move. 



Chorus — Oh! there will be mourning! mournings 
mourning, mourning! 
Oh there will be mourning 
At the judgment seat of Christ ! 

2 " The Son of Man!" the crucified! 
Upon His Throne of Glory see ! 

You'll then believe He's God and Judge — 
But, oh! 'twill be too late? 

3 See ! heav'n and earth before him flee — 
While death and hell, and yawning graves 
Their dead give up — hear! hear them cry, 
^^Oh! hide us from His face!" 

4 This congregation there may part. 
There wives and husbands soon may part, 
There friends and neighbors soon may part^ 
May part to meet no more. 

5 Parents and children there may part. 
Brothers and sisters there may part, 
Christians and sinners there w^ill part — 
Yea, part to meet no more. 

6 The heirs of glory there will meet, 
Saints and angels there will meet. 

The blood-wash'd comp'ny there will meet„ 

Will meet to part no more. 

Chorus — 0! there will be glory, &c. 

* Tune in the Wesleyan Psalmist, page^ 56.. 



DOXOLOGIES. 395 

DOXOLOGIES. 

90 L. M. Old Hundred. 

'ESUS ! — from whom all blessings flow ! 



J 



Inspire thy creatures here below! — 
Praise Him alone, ye heavenly host! 
The Father^ Son^ and Holy Ghost. 

91 C. M, 

ALMIGHTY Jesus ! Thee we praise !— 
Thou High and Lofty ONE: 
Thou TRIUNE God, Ancient of Days, 
On the Eternal Throne! 

2 0! thou wert once the bleeding Lamb, 

On Calv'ry slain for me ; 
Thou^'t now the glorified I AM; 
Thy glory none can see. 

3 Jesus! Eternal Son! we pray 

That thou wilt in us reign ; 
Be thou our Life, our Truth, our Way! 
Dear Lord, thy church sustain! 

92 s. M. 

ETERNAL LIFE," and SON, 
Our Father and our God, 
Keep this, thy church, thou HOLY ONE ! 
Bought with thy precious blood. 



dismission. 

And DOW may "the grace of oiu- Lord Jesus Christ be with you 
all. Amen."* 

* See Rev. xxii. 21. Note — Any brother may dismiss a meeting at the 
proper season. 



CHORUSES. 



I love Jesus — Hallelujah! 
I love Jesus — yes I do ; 
I do love Jesus Christ, my Saviour- 
Jesus smiles and loves me too. 



Glory! Glory! Glory! Glory! 
Hallelujah! God is love. {Repeat.) 



Glory! Hallelujah! 
Glory! Hallelujah! 
Shout, O Zion! hallelujah! 
Shout, Zion! hallelujah! 



Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone, 

Chorus — Glory! Hallelujah! 

He whom my soul now rests upon ; 

Chorus — Glory ! Hallelujah ! 

I feel the fire is burning! Hallelujah! 

I feel the fire is burning! Hallelujah! 



We're going home, we're going home, 
We're going home, to die no more. 



Ho ! every one that thirsts. 

Come ye to the waters ! 

Freely drink and quench your thirst, 

Ye Zion's sons and daughters. 

Note.—T\iQ word " Hallelujah^-^ means " Praise the Lord.^'* 



CHORUSES. 397 

Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone. 

Chorus — We're going to sing hosannah! 
He whom my soul now rests upon ; 

Chorus — We're going to sing hosannah! 
Chorus — 0! the glorious day is rolling on, 
rolling on, rolling on — 
! the glorious day is rolling on, 
We're going to sing hosannah ! 



I am bound for the kingdom — 
Will you go to glory with me? 
Hallelujah! praise ye the Lord! 



Praise Jesus! Glory Hallelujah! 



who's like Jesus? O Hallelujah! 
Praise ye the Lord! 

There's none like Jesus! Hallelujah! 
Love and serve the Lord. 



glory ! glory ! 
Glory! Hallelujah! 

1 am glad that I am born to die. 



O there is rest, there is rest. 



O 'tis love in the soul! 

'tis love in the soul ! 

It is Jesus, Mount Calvary's Lamb ; 

O he reigns in my heart! 

O we never shall part! 

Hallelujah! forever! Amen.f 

* To the tune, " Here is no rest." 

t To the hynin— "0 how happy are they. 



398 CHORUSES^^. 

There's glory ! glory ! in my soul— 
^Tis Jesus from above — 
Which makes me praise his name so loud^ 
And all his children love. 



O Jesus! Jesus [ is my friend- 
hallelujah! Hallelujah! 
Jesus! Jesus! is my friend. 

And you'll sing hallelujah^ 
And I'll sing hallelujah, 
And we'll all sing hallelujahj^ 
When we arrive at home. 



O the Lamb, the loving Lambj> 
The Lamb of Calvary ; 
The Lamb was slain^, 
But lives again, 
To intercede for me. 



give Jesus glory, 
For glory is his own. 



Jesus, the Everlasting God I 

Chorus- — He was found worthy. 
He who alone the w^ine-press trod : 
Chorus — He was found worthy. 
O the bleeding Lamb ! 
O the bleeding Lamb ! 
the bleeding Lamb ! 
He was found worthy. 



It takes a humble soul to journey in the army of the 

Lord. (Repeat.) 
Chorus— Rain, O rain! rain, my Saviour! 

Rain, rain ! may the Lord send it down!* 

* " He shall come down like rainj^ See Psal. Lxxii. 6. 



CHORUSES. 399 



Glory be to Jesus! Glory be to Jesus! 

Come with us, come with us, 

Come with us in love ! 

And we'll all march together 

To heaven above.* 



the good old way is the righteous way; 

1 hope to die in the good old way. 



(0) hallelujah! hallelujah! 
We are on our journey home. 



Hallelujah! praise the Lamb ! 
He hath purchased our pardon: 
We will praise him again 
When we pass over Jordan. 



Home to glory! Home to glory! 
Home to glory we wdll go; 
Home to glory! Home to glory! 
Home to glory w^e will go. 



Sing glory, honor to the Lamb, 
Salvation he did bring; 
All who are wash'd in Jesus' blood, 
His glorious praises sing. 



O sweet heaven! O sweet heaven! 
Jesus ! makes my soul complete. 



O hinder me not, for I will praise the Lord, 
And serve him till I die. 

* To the hymn, " how happy are they." 



400 CHORUSES. 

here's glory! here's glory! 

O here's glory in my soul. 

My Jesus makes me happy, 

My Jesus makes me happy; 

Glory to his name ! I'm on my journey home. 



Sons of God, triumphant rise! 
Shout th' accomplished sacrifice ! 

Chorus — Praise Jesus! evermore! 
Sons of God, triumphant rise! &c. 

Praise Jesus! evermore. 

glory ! glory to his name ! 

1 feel his love ! I feel the flame ! 
Praise Jesus ! evermore. 



Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone. 

Chorus — I'm bound to die in the army ; 

He whom my soul now rests upon ; 

Chorus — I'm bound to die in the army. 

I am bent, I am bound to die in the army; 

To die in the army of the Lord. 

All glory to Jesus ! who died on the tree — 

He raised up this ladder to glory for me. 

Press forward ! press forward ! the prize is in view, 

And crowns of bright glory are waiting for you — 

Are waiting for you, are waiting for you ; 

And crowns of bright glory are waiting for you. 



how good it is for us to be blest! 
And dwell where loving Jesus is. 
A little longer here below. 

Glory hallelujah! 
And then away to glory go! 

Glory hallelujah! 



CHORUSES. 401 



Palms of victory! crowns of glory! 
Palms of victory! you shall bear. 
Shout glory ! glory ! 
Palms of victory you shall bear. 



when shall I see Jesus, &c. 

Chorus — how charming! how" charming! 
How charming is Jesus; 
He is my Redeemer! 
My God, and my all. 



Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone. 

Reign, King Jesus! 
He whom my soul now^ rests upon; 

The work is going on. 
Reign, King Jesus! Reign victorious! 
Reign, King Jesus! The w^ork is going on. 



Praise ye the Lord, Hallelujah! 
Jesus praise. Hallelujah! 
Hallelujah! Hallelujah! Hallelujah! 
Praise ye the Lord! 



heaven, sweet heaven, when shall I see ? 
w'hen shall I get home! 



Sing on, pray on, ye followers of Immanuel, 
Sing on, pray on, ye follow^ers of the Lamb. 



And who's like Jesus! And w^ho's like Jesus ! 

And who's like Jesus! He died on the tree; 

He died for you, He died for me, 

He died to set poor sinners free ; 

And w^ho's like Jesus ! He died on the tree. 



402 CHORUSES. 

O come and will you go, will you go, will you go, 
O come and wdllyou go, where pleasures never die: 



If you get there before I do, 

Chorus — Happy! Happy! 
Look out for me, I'm coming too ; 
Chorus — Happy in the Lord. 
Chorus — We'll cross the river of Jordan, 
Happy! Happy! 
We'll cross the river of Jordan, 
Happy in the Lord."^ 



O how precious ! how precious ! 
Is the sound of Jesus' name ; 
O how precious ! how precious ! 
Is the sound of Jesus' name. 



Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone, 

Chorus — Hallelujah! 
He whom my soul now rests upon ; 

Hallelujah! 
Beengag'd! beengag'd! Hallelujah! 
Be engag'd — J'ou'll gain the crown — Hallelujah. 



I want to go, I want to go, I want to go there too ; 
I want to go where Jesus is — I want to go there too. 



O tell me no more of this world's vain store; 
The time for such trifles with me now is o'er. 
Chorus — Hallelujah! Hallelujah! 

Hallelujah, praise the Lamb. 

* Sung to any two appropriate stanzas, Long Metre. 



INVITATION CHORUSES. 403 

that will be joyful ! joyful ! joyful ! 

O that will be joyful, to meet to part no more. 

Tune in the Wesleyan Psalmist^ page 4. 

Give me Jesus ! give me Jesus ! give me Jesus ! 
You may have all the world — give me Jesus ! 

Wesleyan Psalmist^ page 53. 



Love Divine, what hast thou done, &c. 

Chorus — sinner, then thy Saviour see , 
Remember Jesus died for thee. 

Wesleyan Psalmist^ page 99. 



INVITATION CHORUSES. 

Turn to Jesus for salvation, 
Sinners, He for you hath died! 

Peace and glory, these he'll give you ; 
Come, and feel his blood applied. 



Boundless mercy ! all who come, 
He wull receive, will receive.* 



Lord revive us. Lord revive us! 
All our help must come from thee. 



I own I'm base, my Lord and God ! 
Yet mercy's all my plea; 
O w^ash me in thy hallow'd blood. 
And set my spirit free. 



To Hymn 80. 



INDEX. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



^^The true God," 

God's Advent, . . . . 

God's Crucifixion and Atonement, 

The Resurrection of God, 

The General Resurrection, . 



PAGE 

. 311 
. 320 
. 327 

. 338 
. 342 



NOTE. — All the hymns in the foregoing subjects 
may be used as awakening and penitential hymns. 

The New Birth, or the Kingdom of God, . 344 

Invitation Hymns, 384 

Doxologies, ...... 395 

Choruses, 396 

Extract from the xxth Article of Faith, 
PAGES 100, 101. 

We are determined, through the help of Jesus, 
to have no lukewarm^ Laodicean members in our 
church, lest, as Jesus declares of such, '' I know 
thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I 
would that thou wert cold or hot, and as thou art 
lukewarm^ and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee 
out of my mouth,'^^ Revelations xv. 16. So much 
does Jesus loathe such as are lukewarm, or are nei- 
ther cold nor hot towards him. Therefore, we de- 
sire that all the SINGING in this church shall be 
in the spirit of Jesus^ and with life and animation^ 
and not drawled out^ as in the formal Laodicean 
churches. We allow NO CHOIRS OF MUSIC in 
our churches; but we hold that the tunes and cho- 
ruses should be simple and child-like, as becometh 
the Gospel. 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 



PAGE 

All hail the power of Jesus' name, . . 313 

A thousand oracles divine, .... 318 

Alas, and did my Saviour bleed, . . . 328 

And must this body die, .... 342 

Awake, my soul, in joyful lays, . . . 355 

Arise, my soul, my joyful powers, . . 359 

Am I a soldier of the cross, .... 364 

Arise, my soul, arise, .... 390 

Almighty Redeemer ! who died on the tree, . 391 

Almighty Jesus! thee we praise ! (Doxology,) 395 

Brightness of the Eternal Glory, . . .315 

Before Jehovah's awful throne, . . . 319 

Behold !— the Man, " the Mighty God," . 330 

Behold the Saviour of mankind, . . . 335 

Bless'd morning whose young dawning rays, . 339 

Come, all harmonious tongues, . . . 331 

Come and unite to worship God our Saviour, . 347 

Come we that love the Lord, . . . 353 
Come, brethren and sisters that love my dear 

Lord, 354 

Come, thou Fount of every blessing, . . 358 

Christian ! the morn breaks sweetly o'er thee, 374 

Come, poor sinners, Jesus love, . . . 384 

Come, ye sinners, poor and needy, . . 386 



406 INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 

PAGE 

Dearest of all the names above, . . . 332 

Depth of mercy! can there be, . . . 389 

Eternal life and Son, (Doxology,) . . . 395 

From the regions of love an angel descended, 323 

Hail the blest morn, when the great Mediator, 322 

Hark! the heralds of salvation, . . . 324 

Hark! the voice of love and mercy, . . 326 

Here at thy cross, my dying God, • , 330 

Hail! thou once despised Jesus, . . . 337 

Hosanna to the Prince of Light, . . . 338 

He dies, the Friend of sinners dies, . . 340 

Hosanna to Jesus! Pm filled with his praises, ~ 348 

How^ happy are they, ..... 351 

How sweet the name of Jesus sounds, . . 358 

How beauteous are their feet, . . , 376 

How firm a foundation ye who are the Lord's, 381 

Hearts of stone, relent, relent, . , . 384 

Jesus, my God and King, . . . .311 

Jehovah speaks! (let Israel hear,) . . . 313 

Jesus! thou art the life and light, . . . 314 

Jesus, our ^^everlasting" Lord, . . . 317 

Jesus drinks the bitter cup, . . . 336 

Jesus! and shall it ever be, .... 357 

Jesus, my all, to heaven is gone, . . . 361 

Jesus, my portion and my love, . . . 362 

Jesus, lover of my soul, .... 362 

Jesus, my life, my love, .... 363 

Jesus, into thy hands I fall, .... 366 

Jesus, Eternal Son! give ear, . . . 376 
Jesus, ^^the Everlasting God!" . . ,380 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 407 

PAGE 

Jesus ! from whom all blessings flow, (Dox- 

ologyO 395 

Listen! OSion! Jehovah hath spoken, . . 344 

Lo God is here! Jesus his name, . . . 345 

My God, I am thine — what a comfort divine, 346 

My God, the spring of all my joys, . . 356 

My dearest friends in Jesus' love, . . 375 

My sufferings all to thee are known, . . 388 

Israel hear, the Lord our God, . . . 319 

Love Divine, what hast thou done, . . 327 

Our Lord is risen from the dead, . . . 341 

O Jesus, my Saviour, I know thou art mine, . 350 

Our kindred dear to heaven is gone, • . . 369 
w^hen shall I see Jesus, .... 372 

O for a thousand tongues to sing, . . . 378 

tell me no more of this world's vain store, . 379 

Jesus! bless! my Saviour bless! . . 393 

Plunged in a gulf of dark despair, . . 320 

Pray, brethren, pray, ..... 367 
Praise Jesus! the Most High, . . . 377 

Rejoice evermore w^ith angels above, . . 345 

Shall foolish, weak, short-sighted man, . . 316 

Saw ye my Saviour! Saw ye my Saviour, . 333 

Salvation! the joyful sound, . . . 351 

Sons of God, triumphant rise, . . . 360 

Show pity, Lord, Lord forgive, . . . 389 

'Tis Jesus, ^^TRUE GOD," we adore, . . 311 
The King of Glory! God the Son, . . 321 

To Jesus, "Lord and God" supreme, . . 325 



408 



INDEX OF FIRST LINES. 



PAGE 

'Tis finish'd — so the Saviour cried, . . 326 

The Lord of Sabaoth let us praise, . . 340 

The day of Christ, our " Lord and God," . 343 

The judgment day is rolling on, . . . 394 

When the first parents of our race, . . 329 

With glorious clouds encompass'd round, . 334 
What a wonder of mercy is this, . . . 349 

Worship, and thanks, and blessing, . . 365 
Why wanderest thou so far from home, . . 368 
We are bound for the land of the pure and 

the holy, 371 

What wondrous love is this, in my soul! in 

my soul, ...... 382 

CHORUSES.— There are over fifty choruses, 
commencing at page 396. 

JYote. — The hymns numbered 11, 77, 87, and 
88, on pages 319, 380, 391, and 393, were com- 
posed expressly for this book ; also the doxologies, 
395. 



THE END. 



DECLARATION OF MEMBERSHIP, 

AND SIGNATURES OF MEMBERS. 

We. the undersigned, believe the Faith and Doctrines of the Church of 
the Eternal Son, as laid down in the foregoing pages of this book : and d*o 
adopt them, together with the church government, (recorded in Part 
Third,) as our Rule of Faith and Practice. 

\Ye, the undersigned, believe that we are regenerated, or born again, 
(according to the declaration of our Lord to Nicodemus, " Ye must be 
born again,"*) because we feel that ''the Spirit itself beareth witness with 
our spirit that ive are the children of God :"t who " hath TRANSLATED 
us into the kingdom of his dear Son, in whom we have redemption 
through his blood," Col. i. 13, 14, even " The blood of his cross." Col. i. 20. 

And we further believe that, as children of JESUS, we " shall never 
perish," as He declares, John x. 28. For, in the language of the apostle, 
we are fully "persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor prin- 
cipalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor 
depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate US," {who are born 
again.) " from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. "J 

We believe that the name GOD, means, the whole Trinity or " Godhead ;" 
because, our blessed Lord declares, (see Mark xii. 29.) '' The first of all the 
commandments is, Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is ONE LORD." 
For this reason there cannot possibly be TWO Lords, nor two Images of 
God. We adore Jesus, (who was crucified, who was dead and buried, and 
rose on the third day.) as the one only ''Lord God of the holy prophets." 
See Rev. xxii. 6 and 16. We worship him as all the angels and apostles 
and others worshiped him, and we believe that the Father and the Holy 
Ghost Eternally dwelt in him, the Eternal Son, "bodily." Therefore, we 
believe Jesus to be, the Triune, the total, and, as the apostle declares, " THE 
TRUE GOD." 1 John v. 20. And being ''the true God:^ we believe 
that Jesus is the only God in heaven or in earth, even the only God w^ho can 
be lawfully worshiped by his children. Moreover, we are assured, that 
those who worship the Son. worship the Father, because He declares. "I 
and my Father are ONE," John x. 30, see xiv. 7; they also worship the 
Spirit, for "' the Lord is that Spirit,''"' 2 Cor, iii. 17, and " the last Adam was 
made a quickening Spirit.^''^ Hallelujah ! 

Thus believing, WE DO HEREBY ORGANIZE OURSELVES into a 
branch o/the church of the eternal son, according to Rule in Part Third, 
Chapter 1st, pages 130, 131, and do agree to receive no members into 
fellowship with us, except in accordance with the rule laid down in Chap- 
ter Ninth, pages 2i2 to 229, includmg the " short questions to ALL APPLI- 
CANTS." 

* John iii. 3-7. f Rom. viii. 16. $ Rom. viii. 38, 39. § 1 Cor. xv. 45. 



NAME. 



RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATURES. 



NAME. 



RESIDENCE. 



SIiGNATURES. 



NAME* RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATURES. 



STAME, s RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATUB'ES. 



NAME.. < HESiDENCE. 



SIGNATURES, 



NAME. 



RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATURES. 



NAME, RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATURES. 



NAME. 



RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATURES. 



NAME. 



RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATURES. 



NAME. 



RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATUEE^. 



NAME, :RESroKNCE, 



SIGNATURES. 



NAME. 



RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATURES. 



NAME. I RESIDENCE, 



^ 



I 



SIGNATURES. 



J?fAME« 



HESIDENCE, 



SIGNATURES. 



NAME. \ RESIDENCE. 



SIGNATURES; 



NAME. 



RESIDENCE. 



m 






Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



1. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




017 647 157 8 



